The marrow of modern divinity touching both the covenant of works, and the covenant of grace, with their use and end, both in the time of the Old Testament, and in the time of the New : wherein every one may cleerly see how far forth he bringeth the law into the case of justification, and so deserverh the name of legalist : and how far forth he rejecteth the law, in the case of sanctification, and so deserveth the name of Antinomist : with the middle path between them both, which by Iesus Christ leadeth to eternall life : in a dialogue, betwixt Evangelista, a minister of the Gospel, Nomista, a legalist, Antinomista, an Antinomian, and Neophytus, a young Christian / by the author, E.F. ; before the which there is prefixed the commendatory epistles of divers divines of great esteem in the citie of London ; whereunto is also added, the substance of a
         Fisher, Edward, fl. 1627-1655.
      
       
         
           1646
        
      
       Approx. 394 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 143 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41355
         Wing F997
         ESTC R1839
         12369170
         ocm 12369170
         60509
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41355)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60509)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 889:12)
      
       
         
           
             The marrow of modern divinity touching both the covenant of works, and the covenant of grace, with their use and end, both in the time of the Old Testament, and in the time of the New : wherein every one may cleerly see how far forth he bringeth the law into the case of justification, and so deserverh the name of legalist : and how far forth he rejecteth the law, in the case of sanctification, and so deserveth the name of Antinomist : with the middle path between them both, which by Iesus Christ leadeth to eternall life : in a dialogue, betwixt Evangelista, a minister of the Gospel, Nomista, a legalist, Antinomista, an Antinomian, and Neophytus, a young Christian / by the author, E.F. ; before the which there is prefixed the commendatory epistles of divers divines of great esteem in the citie of London ; whereunto is also added, the substance of a
             Fisher, Edward, fl. 1627-1655.
             Hamilton, Patrick, 1504?-1528. Patricks places.
          
           
             The second edition, corrected, amended, and much enlarged.
          
           [31], 255 p.
           
             Printed by R. Leybourn, for Giles Calvert ...,
             London :
             1646.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Edition statement taken from title.
             "Patrick's places", p. 247-255, was written by Patrick Hamilton.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Salvation -- Early works to 1800.
           Covenant theology.
           Antinomianism.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           I
           Have
           perused
           this
           ensuing
           Dialogue
           ,
           and
           finde
           it
           tending
           to
           Peace
           and
           Holinesse
           ;
           the
           Authour
           endeavouring
           to
           reconcile
           and
           heale
           those
           unhappy
           Differences
           which
           have
           lately
           broken
           out
           a
           fresh
           amongst
           us
           ,
           about
           the
           Points
           therein
           handled
           ,
           and
           cleered
           :
           For
           which
           cause
           I
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           Printed
           ,
           and
           recommend
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           as
           a
           Discourse
           stored
           with
           many
           necessary
           and
           seasonable
           truths
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           avowed
           by
           many
           approved
           Wtiters
           :
           All
           composed
           in
           a
           familiar
           ,
           plain
           ,
           moderate
           style
           ,
           without
           bitternesse
           against
           ,
           or
           uncomely
           reflections
           upon
           others
           ;
           which
           Flyes
           have
           lately
           corrupted
           many
           bo●es
           of
           (
           otherwise
           )
           precious
           Ointment
           .
        
         
           
             
               May
               1
               0
               ,
               1645.
               
            
          
           
             Joseph
             Caryl
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           MARROW
           OF
           Modern
           Divinity
           :
           Touching
           both
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           :
           with
           their
           use
           and
           end
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           New.
           
        
         
           Wherein
           every
           one
           may
           cleerly
           see
           how
           far
           forth
           he
           bringeth
           the
           Law
           into
           the
           case
           of
           justification
           ,
           and
           so
           deserveth
           the
           name
           of
           Legalist
           ;
           And
           how
           far
           forth
           he
           rejecteth
           the
           Law
           ▪
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           so
           deserveth
           the
           name
           of
           Antinomist
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           middle
           path
           between
           them
           both
           ,
           which
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           leadeth
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           Dialogue
           ,
           betwixt
           
             
               EVANGELISTA
               ,
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               NOMISTA
               ,
               a
               Legalist
               .
            
             
               ANTINOMISTA
               ,
               an
               Antinomian
               .
            
             
               And
               NEOPHYTUS
               ,
               a
               young
               Christian.
               
            
          
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           ,
           corrected
           ,
           amended
           ,
           and
           much
           enlarged
           By
           the
           Author
           ,
           
             E.
             Fisher
          
        
         
           Before
           the
           which
           there
           is
           prefixed
           the
           commenda●●●●
           Epistles
           of
           divers
           Divines
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           is
           also
           added
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           a
           most
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           Evangelicall
           Treatise
           ,
           called
           ,
           long
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Patricks
             Places
          
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Leybourn
          
           ,
           for
           
             Giles
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Black
           Spread-Eagle
           ,
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           Paris
           ,
           16●6
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONOVRABLE
           ,
           Collonel
           
             John
             Downes
          
           ESQUIRE
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Honourable
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lievtenants
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           Auditor
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Highnesse
           of
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           
             Cornwall
             .
             E.
             F.
          
           wisheth
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             Honoured
             ,
             SIR
             :
          
        
         
           ALthough
           I
           doe
           observe
           that
           new
           Editions
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           new
           additions
           ,
           are
           somtimes
           published
           with
           new
           dedications
           ,
           yet
           so
           long
           as
           he
           who
           formerly
           owned
           the
           subject
           ,
           doth
           yet
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           
           hath
           the
           same
           affectiou●
           towards
           it
           ,
           I
           conceive
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           a
           new
           Patron
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           new
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           Be
           pleased
           then
           ,
           most
           honoured
           Sir
           ,
           to
           give
           mee
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           eminencie
           of
           place
           did
           somwhat
           induce
           me
           ,
           both
           now
           and
           before
           ,
           to
           make
           choise
           of
           you
           for
           its
           Patron
           ,
           but
           your
           endowments
           with
           grace
           did
           invite
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           God
           having
           bestowed
           upon
           you
           speciall
           
             spirituall
             blessings
             in
             heavenly
             things
             in
             Christ
             :
          
           for
           it
           hath
           beene
           declared
           unto
           me
           by
           them
           that
           knew
           you
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           but
           a
           youth
           ,
           how
           Christ
           met
           with
           you
           then
           ,
           and
           by
           sending
           his
           spirit
           into
           your
           heart
           ,
           first
           convinced
           you
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           was
           manifest
           by
           those
           conflicts
           which
           your
           soule
           then
           had
           ,
           both
           with
           Satan
           and
           it selfe
           ,
           whilst
           you
           did
           not
           believe
           in
           Christ.
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           as
           was
           manifest
           by
           the
           peace
           and
           comfort
           which
           you
           afterwards
           had
           ,
           by
           believing
           that
           Christ
           was
           gon
           to
           the
           Father
           and
           appeared
           in
           his
           presence
           as
           your
           Advocate
           and
           surety
           that
           had
           undertaken
           for
           you
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           judgement
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           manifest
           ever
           since
           ,
           
           in
           that
           you
           have
           been
           
             carefull
             with
             the
             true
             godly
             man
             ,
             Psal.
             112.5
             .
          
           to
           guide
           your
           affairs
           with
           judgement
           ,
           in
           walking
           according
           to
           the
           minde
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           forgotten
           what
           desires
           you
           have
           expressed
           to
           know
           the
           true
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           and
           experimentally
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           free
           grace
           ,
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           .
           Witnesse
           not
           onely
           your
           highly
           approving
           of
           some
           heads
           of
           a
           Sermon
           which
           I
           once
           heard
           a
           godly
           Minister
           preach
           ,
           and
           repeated
           in
           your
           hearing
           ,
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           but
           also
           your
           earnest
           request
           to
           me
           to
           write
           them
           out
           faire
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           you
           into
           the
           Countrey
           :
           Yea
           ,
           witnesse
           ,
           your
           highly
           approving
           of
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           acquainted
           you
           with
           the
           Contents
           thereof
           ,
           incouraging
           me
           to
           expedite
           it
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           and
           you●
           kinde
           acceptance
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           cordiall
           thanks
           for
           my
           love
           manifested
           in
           dedicating
           it
           to
           your
           honoured
           name
           .
        
         
           Sith
           then
           ,
           worthy
           Sir
           ,
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           enable
           me
           ,
           both
           to
           amend
           it
           ,
           
           and
           to
           enlarge
           it
           ,
           I
           hope
           your
           affections
           will
           also
           be
           inlarged
           towards
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           ,
           considering
           that
           it
           tends
           to
           the
           cleering
           of
           those
           forenamed
           truths
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           may
           be
           a
           means
           to
           root
           them
           more
           deeply
           in
           your
           heart
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           grow
           &
           flourish
           in
           any
           mans
           heart
           ,
           the
           more
           will
           all
           heart
           corruptions
           wither
           and
           decay
           .
           Oh!
           Sir
           ,
           If
           the
           truth
           contained
           in
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           much
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           my
           head
           ;
           I
           were
           a
           happie
           man
           ,
           for
           then
           should
           I
           bee
           more
           free
           from
           pride
           ,
           vain
           glory
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           anger
           ,
           self-love
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           the
           world
           then
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           then
           should
           I
           have
           more
           humility
           ,
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           love
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           then
           I
           have
           ,
           oh
           !
           then
           should
           I
           bee
           content
           with
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           and
           live
           above
           all
           the
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           should
           I
           experimentally
           know
           ,
           both
           how
           to
           abound
           and
           how
           to
           want
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           I
           be
           fit
           for
           any
           condition
           ,
           nothing
           could
           come
           amisse
           unto
           me
           ,
           oh
           !
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           write
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           by
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           .
        
         
         
           And
           so
           most
           humbly
           beseeching
           you
           still
           to
           pardon
           my
           boldnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           vouchsafe
           to
           take
           it
           into
           your
           patronage
           and
           protection
           ,
           I
           humbly
           take
           my
           leave
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           remain
        
         
           
             Your
             obliged
             Servant
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             
               E.
               F.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           all
           such
           humble
           hearted
           Readers
           ,
           as
           see
           any
           need
           to
           learn
           ,
           eyther
           to
           know
           themselves
           or
           GOD
           in
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           
             Loving
             Christians
             :
          
        
         
           COnsider
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           first
           Adam
           did
           as
           a
           common
           person
           ,
           enter
           into
           covenant
           with
           God
           for
           all
           mankind
           ;
           and
           brake
           it
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           sinfull
           and
           guilty
           of
           everlasting
           death
           and
           damnation
           :
           Even
           so
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           did
           as
           a
           common
           person
           enter
           into
           covenant
           with
           God
           his
           Father
           for
           all
           the
           elect
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           have
           or
           shall
           believe
           on
           his
           name
           )
           and
           for
           them
           kept
           it
           ,
           whereby
           they
           become
           righteous
           ,
           
           and
           heires
           of
           everlasting
           life
           and
           salvation
           .
           And
           therfore
           it
           is
           our
           greatest
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           our
           greatest
           care
           and
           endeavour
           to
           come
           out
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           unto
           and
           into
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           
             may
             have
             life
             through
             his
             Name
             .
          
           John
           20.31
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           alas
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           point
           in
           all
           practicall
           Divinity
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           naturally
           so
           much
           averse
           and
           backward
           unto
           as
           unto
           this
           ;
           neyther
           doth
           Sathan
           strive
           to
           hinder
           us
           so
           much
           from
           doing
           any
           thing
           else
           as
           this
           :
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           all
           of
           us
           naturally
           apt
           to
           abide
           and
           continue
           ,
           in
           that
           sinfull
           and
           miserable
           estate
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Adam
           plunged
           us
           into
           without
           eyther
           taking
           any
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           being
           at
           all
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           far
           are
           wee
           from
           comming
           out
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           by
           any
           means
           to
           open
           our
           eyes
           ,
           to
           see
           our
           misery
           ,
           and
           we
           doe
           thereupon
           begin
           to
           step
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           ,
           alas
           ,
           wee
           are
           prone
           rather
           to
           goe
           backwards
           towards
           the
           first
           Adams
           pure
           estate
           ,
           in
           
           striving
           and
           strugling
           to
           leave
           sinne
           ,
           and
           performe
           duties
           ,
           and
           doe
           good
           works
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           make
           our selves
           so
           righteous
           and
           holy
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           let
           us
           into
           Paradise
           againe
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           and
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           this
           we
           do
           untill
           we
           see
           the
           
             flaming
             sword
             at
          
           Edens
           gate
           ,
           
           
             turning
             every
             way
             to
             keepe
             the
             way
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             .
          
           Is
           it
           not
           ordinary
           when
           the
           Lord
           convinceth
           a
           man
           of
           his
           sin
           (
           eyther
           by
           means
           of
           his
           Word
           or
           his
           Rod
           )
           to
           cry
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           O
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           sinfull
           man
           !
           for
           I
           have
           lived
           a
           very
           wicked
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           surely
           the
           Lord
           is
           angry
           with
           mee
           ,
           and
           will
           damne
           me
           in
           hell
           :
           ô
           !
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           to
           save
           my
           soule
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           not
           at
           hand
           some
           ignorant
           ,
           miserable
           comforter
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           yet
           doe
           not
           despayre
           man
           ,
           but
           repent
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           aske
           God
           forgivenesse
           ,
           and
           reforme
           your
           life
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           be
           mercifull
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           hee
           hath
           promised
           (
           you
           know
           )
           
             that
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             a
             sinner
             repenteth
             of
             his
             sins
             hee
             will
             forgive
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           doth
           hee
           not
           hereupon
           comfort
           himself
           ,
           and
           say
           in
           his
           heart
           at
           least
           ,
           ô
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           will
           but
           spare
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           lengthen
           out
           my
           days
           ,
           I
           will
           become
           a
           new
           man
           !
           I
           am
           very
           sorry
           that
           I
           have
           lived
           such
           a
           sinfull
           life
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           never
           doe
           as
           I
           have
           done
           for
           all
           the
           world
           :
           ô
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           a
           great
           change
           in
           me
           !
           
             believe
             it
          
           .
        
         
           And
           hereupon
           he
           betakes
           himself
           to
           a
           new
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           becomes
           a
           zealous
           professour
           of
           Religion
           ,
           performing
           all
           Christian
           exercises
           both
           publike
           and
           private
           ,
           and
           leaves
           off
           his
           old
           companions
           ,
           and
           keeps
           company
           with
           religious
           men
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           it
           may
           be
           goes
           on
           till
           his
           dying
           day
           ,
           and
           thinks
           himselfe
           sure
           of
           Heaven
           and
           eternall
           happines
           )
           &
           yet
           it
           maybe
           all
           this
           while
           is
           ignorant
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Righteousnes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           establisheth
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Where
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           or
           where
           is
           the
           woman
           that
           is
           truly
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           had
           some
           experience
           in
           themselves
           of
           such
           a
           disposition
           as
           this
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           have
           reformed
           
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           Professours
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           this
           in
           themselves
           more
           or
           lesse
           :
           I
           wish
           they
           have
           gone
           beyond
           a
           legall
           Professour
           ,
           or
           one
           still
           under
           the
           covenant
           of
           works
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           man
           or
           woman
           that
           is
           truly
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           findeth
           not
           in
           themselves
           an
           aptnes
           to
           withdraw
           their
           hearts
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           some
           confidence
           in
           their
           owne
           works
           and
           doings
           ;
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           do
           not
           find
           it
           :
           I
           wish
           their
           hearts
           deceive
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           confesse
           ingeniously
           ,
           I
           was
           a
           professour
           of
           Religion
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           dozen
           yeeres
           ,
           before
           I
           knew
           any
           other
           way
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           sorry
           for
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           aske
           forgivenesse
           ,
           and
           strive
           and
           endeavour
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           keepe
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           according
           as
           Master
           Dod
           and
           other
           godly
           men
           had
           expounded
           them
           :
           and
           truly
           I
           remember
           I
           was
           in
           hope
           I
           should
           at
           last
           attain
           to
           the
           perfect
           fulfilling
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean-time
           ,
           I
           conceived
           ,
           
           that
           God
           would
           accept
           the
           will
           for
           the
           deed
           ,
           or
           what
           I
           could
           not
           doe
           Christ
           had
           done
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           at
           last
           by
           meanes
           of
           conferring
           with
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Hooker
          
           in
           private
           ,
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           convince
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           yet
           but
           a
           proud
           Pharisee
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           mee
           the
           way
           of
           faith
           and
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           mee
           (
           as
           I
           hope
           )
           a
           heart
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           embrace
           it
           ;
           yet
           ,
           alas
           ,
           through
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           my
           faith
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           and
           am
           still
           apt
           to
           turne
           aside
           to
           the
           covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           not
           attained
           to
           that
           joy
           and
           peace
           in
           believing
           ,
           nor
           that
           measure
           of
           love
           to
           Christ
           and
           man
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           many
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           do
           attain
           unto
           in
           the
           time
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           mercifull
           unto
           mee
           ,
           and
           increase
           my
           faith
           .
        
         
           And
           are
           there
           not
           other
           (
           though
           I
           hope
           )
           but
           few
           who
           being
           enlightned
           to
           see
           their
           misery
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           though
           not
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           filth
           of
           sinne
           :
           And
           hearing
           of
           
           justification
           freely
           by
           grace
           through
           the
           redemption
           which
           is
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           do
           applaud
           and
           magnifie
           that
           doctrine
           ,
           following
           them
           that
           doe
           most
           preach
           and
           presse
           the
           same
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           ravished
           with
           the
           hearing
           thereof
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           conceit
           that
           they
           are
           by
           Christ
           freely
           justified
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           though
           still
           they
           retain
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ,
           these
           are
           they
           that
           content
           themselves
           (
           with
           a
           Gospel
           knowledge
           ,
           with
           meere
           notions
           in
           the
           head
           but
           not
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           glorying
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           free
           grace
           ,
           and
           justification
           by
           faith
           alone
           ,
           professing
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           not
           possessed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           these
           are
           they
           that
           can
           talke
           like
           believers
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           not
           walke
           like
           believers
           ;
           these
           are
           they
           that
           have
           language
           like
           Saints
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           conversations
           like
           Devils
           :
           these
           are
           they
           that
           are
           not
           obedient
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           justly
           called
           Antinomians
           .
        
         
           Now
           both
           these
           paths
           leading
           from
           Christ
           ,
           have
           been
           justly
           judged
           as
           
           erronious
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           not
           onely
           a
           matter
           of
           18
           or
           20
           years
           agoe
           ,
           but
           also
           within
           these
           three
           or
           foure
           years
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           much
           a
           doe
           ,
           both
           by
           preaching
           ,
           writing
           ,
           and
           disputing
           ,
           both
           to
           reduce
           men
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           hot
           contentious
           have
           been
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           I
           fear
           me
           ,
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           hath
           not
           the
           strict
           professour
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           whilst
           he
           hath
           striven
           to
           reduce
           the
           loose
           professour
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Antinomian
           path
           ,
           intangled
           both
           himselfe
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           faster
           in
           the
           yoke
           of
           bondage
           ,
           
           and
           hath
           not
           the
           loose
           professour
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whilst
           he
           hath
           striven
           to
           reduce
           the
           strict
           professour
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           legall
           path
           ,
           
             by
             promising
             liberty
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             taught
             others
             ,
             and
             been
             himselfe
             the
             servant
             of
             corruption
             .
          
        
         
           For
           this
           cause
           I
           ,
           though
           I
           be
           nothing
           ,
           have
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           endeavoured
           in
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           to
           walk
           ,
           as
           a
           middle-man
           betwixt
           them
           
           both
           ,
           in
           shewing
           to
           each
           of
           them
           his
           erronious
           path
           ,
           with
           the
           middle
           path
           (
           which
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           received
           truly
           ,
           and
           walked
           in
           answerably
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           bring
           them
           both
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           both
           one
           in
           him
           :
           And
           oh
           !
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           be
           pleased
           so
           to
           blesse
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           means
           to
           produce
           that
           effect
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           (
           as
           you
           may
           see
           )
           gathered
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           known
           and
           approved
           Authours
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           therein
           wronged
           no
           man
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           restored
           it
           to
           the
           right
           owner
           again
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           it
           my
           manuscripts
           have
           afforded
           me
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           say
           as
           Jacob
           did
           of
           his
           venison
           ,
           Gen.
           27.20
           .
           
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           (
           let
           me
           speak
           it
           without
           vain
           glory
           )
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           herein
           to
           imitate
           the
           laborious
           Bee
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           divers
           flowers
           gathers
           honey
           and
           wax
           ,
           and
           thereof
           makes
           one
           combe
           :
           if
           any
           soule
           feels
           any
           sweetnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           let
           them
           praise
           God
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           me
           who
           am
           weak
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           cold
           in
           love
           .
        
         
           
             E.
             F.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IF
           thou
           wilt
           please
           to
           peruse
           this
           little
           Book
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           great
           worth
           in
           it
           :
           There
           is
           a
           line
           of
           a
           gracious
           Spirit
           drawne
           through
           it
           ,
           which
           hath
           fastned
           many
           precious
           truths
           together
           ,
           and
           presented
           them
           to
           thy
           view
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           mens
           spirits
           ,
           the
           various
           ways
           of
           presenting
           known
           truths
           are
           profitable
           .
           The
           
           grace
           of
           God
           hath
           helped
           this
           Author
           in
           his
           worke
           ,
           if
           it
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           helps
           thee
           in
           reading
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           have
           cause
           to
           blesse
           God
           for
           these
           truths
           thus
           brought
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           labours
           of
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           whose
           ends
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           are
           very
           syncere
           for
           God
           and
           thy
           good
           .
        
         
           
             Jer.
             Burroughes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OCcasionally
           lighting
           upon
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           under
           the
           Approbation
           of
           a
           learned
           and
           judicious
           Divine
           ,
           I
           was
           thereby
           induced
           to
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           upon
           serious
           consideration
           of
           the
           usefulnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           commend
           it
           to
           the
           people
           in
           my
           publike
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           Two
           things
           in
           it
           especially
           tooke
           with
           me
           :
           first
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           main
           substance
           being
           distinctly
           to
           discover
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ,
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           mysteries
           both
           of
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           depend
           .
           To
           see
           the
           first
           Adam
           to
           be
           
             primus
             foederatus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           Adam
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           rightly
           betwixt
           the
           law
           standing
           alone
           as
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           subordination
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           a
           servant
           ,
           this
           I
           assure
           my selfe
           to
           be
           the
           key
           which
           opens
           
           the
           hiden
           treasures
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
           As
           soone
           as
           God
           had
           given
           Luther
           but
           a
           glimpse
           hereof
           ,
           hee
           professeth
           that
           hee
           seemed
           to
           bee
           brought
           into
           Paradise
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Scripture
           to
           bee
           changed
           to
           him
           :
           and
           he
           looked
           upon
           every
           truth
           with
           another
           eye
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           manner
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           an
           Irenicum
           ,
           and
           tends
           to
           an
           accommodation
           and
           a
           right
           understanding
           .
           Times
           of
           Reformation
           have
           always
           been
           times
           of
           division
           ,
           Satan
           will
           cast
           out
           a
           floud
           after
           the
           woman
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           more
           die
           by
           the
           disagreement
           of
           the
           humours
           of
           their
           own
           bodies
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           men
           be
           once
           engaged
           ,
           they
           will
           contend
           ;
           if
           not
           for
           truth
           ,
           yet
           for
           victory
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           difference
           be
           in
           things
           of
           lesser
           consequence
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           to
           quench
           it
           were
           silence
           ,
           this
           was
           Luthers
           counsell
           given
           in
           an
           Epistle
           written
           to
           the
           Divines
           assembled
           in
           a
           Synod
           at
           
             Norimberge
             ,
             Meum
             consilium
             
             fuerit
             (
             cum
             nullum
             sit
             Ecclesiae
             periculum
             )
             ut
             hanc
             causam
             sinatis
             ,
             vel
             ad
             tempus
             sopitam
             ,
             (
             utinam
             extinctam
             )
             jacere
             donec
             tutiore
             &
             meliore
             tempore
             ,
             animis
             in
             pace
             firmatis
             ;
             &
             charitate
             aduatis
             ,
             eam
             disputetis
             .
          
           I
           think
           it
           were
           good
           counsell
           concerning
           many
           of
           the
           Disputes
           of
           our
           times
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           difference
           be
           of
           greater
           concernment
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           then
           the
           way
           to
           decide
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           bring
           in
           more
           light
           which
           this
           Authour
           hath
           done
           ,
           with
           much
           evidence
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           backt
           with
           the
           authority
           of
           most
           moderne
           Divines
           :
           so
           that
           whosoever
           desires
           to
           have
           his
           judgement
           cleered
           in
           the
           maine
           controversie
           ,
           betweene
           us
           and
           the
           Antinomians
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           expence
           either
           of
           money
           or
           time
           ,
           hee
           may
           here
           receive
           ample
           satisfaction
           ;
           this
           I
           testifie
           upon
           request
           ,
           professing
           my selfe
           a
           friend
           both
           to
           truth
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           
             
               Novem.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             W.
             Strong
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THis
           book
           at
           first
           well
           accommodated
           with
           so
           valuable
           a
           testimony
           as
           M.
           Caryls
           ,
           besides
           its
           better-approving
           it self
           to
           the
           choicer
           spirits
           every
           where
           ,
           to
           the
           speedy
           distribution
           of
           the
           whole
           impression
           ,
           it
           might
           seeme
           a
           needlesse
           or
           superfluous
           thing
           to
           adde
           any
           more
           to
           the
           praise
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           meeting
           with
           detracting
           language
           ,
           from
           some
           few
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           phrases
           by
           them
           either
           not
           duly
           pondered
           ,
           or
           not
           rightly
           understood
           )
           it
           is
           thought
           meete
           this
           second
           impression
           ,
           to
           relieve
           that
           worthy
           testimony
           which
           still
           stands
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           fresh
           supplies
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           need
           ,
           the
           truth
           therein
           contained
           hath
           thereof
           ,
           but
           because
           either
           the
           prejudice
           or
           darknesse
           of
           some
           mens
           judgements
           doth
           require
           it
           :
           I
           therefore
           having
           throughly
           perused
           it
           ,
           cannot
           but
           testifie
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           have
           any
           the
           least
           judgment
           or
           rellish
           of
           truth
           ,
           
             hee
             that
             findes
             this
             book
             ,
             findes
             a
             good
             thing
             ,
          
           and
           not
           unworthy
           of
           its
           title
           ,
           and
           may
           account
           the
           
             Saints
             to
             have
             obtained
             favour
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           in
           the
           ministration
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           with
           great
           plainenesse
           and
           evidence
           of
           truth
           
           comprises
           the
           chiefe
           (
           if
           not
           all
           )
           the
           differences
           that
           have
           been
           lately
           ingendred
           about
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           hath
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           not
           onely
           fortified
           my
           judgement
           ,
           but
           also
           warmed
           my
           heart
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           indeed
           inculcating
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Dialogue
           ,
           the
           cleer
           and
           familiar
           notion
           of
           those
           things
           
             by
             which
             we
             live
          
           (
           as
           Hezekias
           speaks
           in
           another
           case
           )
           and
           it
           appeareth
           to
           me
           to
           be
           written
           from
           much
           experimentall
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           teaching
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Let
           all
           men
           that
           taste
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           confesse
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           
             he
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           endeavour
           to
           
             know
             no
             man
             henceforth
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           nor
           envie
           the
           compiler
           thereof
           ,
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           accounted
           as
           God
           hath
           made
           him
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           
             a
             healer
             of
             breaches
          
           ,
           and
           a
           restorer
           of
           the
           over-grown
           paths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           as
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           satisfied
           in
           this
           testimony
           I
           lend
           ,
           that
           I
           reckon
           ,
           what
           ever
           credit
           is
           thus
           pawned
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           glory
           to
           the
           name
           that
           stands
           by
           and
           avows
           this
           truth
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           book
           shall
           endure
           to
           record
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Ihshua
             Sprigge
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Grace
           and
           peace
           to
           you
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           
             My
             loving
             friend
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           desire
           ,
           read
           over
           your
           Booke
           ,
           and
           finde
           it
           full
           of
           Evangelicall
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           oftner
           I
           read
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           true
           comfort
           I
           shall
           finde
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           thereby
           ,
           the
           matter
           ●s
           pure
           ,
           the
           method
           is
           Apostolicall
           ,
           wherein
           the
           works
           of
           love
           in
           the
           right
           
           place
           ,
           after
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           bee
           effectually
           required
           .
           God
           hath
           endewed
           his
           Fisher
           with
           the
           Net
           of
           a
           trying
           understanding
           and
           discerning
           iudgement
           and
           discretion
           ,
           whereby
           out
           of
           the
           Christaline
           streams
           of
           the
           well
           of
           life
           ,
           you
           have
           taken
           a
           messe
           of
           the
           sweetest
           and
           wholsomest
           fish
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           can
           afford
           ,
           which
           if
           I
           could
           daily
           have
           enough
           of
           ,
           I
           should
           no
           more
           care
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           the
           works
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             Samuell
             Prittie
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           CATALOGUE
           of
           those
           Writers
           names
           out
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           collected
           much
           of
           the
           matter
           contained
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Dialogue
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             Doctor
             Ames
          
           
             M.
             Aynsworth
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             M.
             Beza
          
           
             M.
             Bulenger
          
           
             M.
             Bradford
          
           
             M.
             Bastingius
          
           
             Bishop
             Babington
          
           
             M.
             Ball
          
           
             M.
             Robert
             Boulton
          
           
             M.
             Samuel
             Boulton
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             M.
             Calvin
          
           
             M.
             Culverwell
          
           
             M.
             Carelesse
          
           
             M.
             Cornwall
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Du
             Plesse
          
           
             B.
             D●wname
          
           
             Doctor
             Di●da●e
          
           
             M.
             Dixon
          
           
             M.
             Dyke
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             M.
             Elton
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             M.
             Fox
          
           
             M.
             Frith
          
           
             M.
             Forbs
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             M.
             Greenham
          
           
             M.
             Gibbens
          
           
             M.
             Thomas
             Goodwin
          
           
             M.
             Gray
             junior
          
        
         
           
           
             H
          
           
             Bishop
             Hall
          
           
             M.
             Thomas
             Hooker
             .
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Doctor
             Luther
          
           
             M.
             Lightfoot
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Wolfangius
             Musculus
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           
             Doctor
             Mayor
          
           
             M.
             Marshall
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Barnardine
             Ochine
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             M.
             Perkins
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             M.
             Rollock
          
           
             M.
             Reynolds
          
           
             M.
             Rouse
             .
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Doctor
             Smith
          
           
             Doctor
             Sibbs
          
           
             M.
             Slater
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             M.
             Tyndall
          
           
             M.
             Robert
             Towne
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Doctor
             Vrban
             Regius
          
           
             Doctor
             Vrsinus
          
           
             M.
             Vaughan
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Doctor
             Willet
          
           
             Doctor
             Williams
          
           
             M.
             Wilson
          
           
             M.
             Ward
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           MARROVV
           OF
           Modern
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           
             Interlocutors
             :
          
           
             EVANGELISTA
             ,
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             NOMISTA
             ,
             a
             Legalist
             .
          
           
             ANTINOMISTA
             ,
             an
             Antinomian
             .
          
           
             NEOPHYTUS
             ,
             a
             young
             Christian.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nomista
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             My
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             and
             I
             ,
             having
             lately
             had
             some
             conference
             with
             this
             our
             friend
             and
             acquaintance
             Antinomista
             ,
             about
             some
             points
             of
             Religi●n
             ,
             wherein
             he
             differing
             from
             us
             both
             ,
             at
             last
             ●id
             he
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             ●ou
             our
             Minister
             :
             therefore
             have
             we
             made
             
             bold
             to
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             all
             three
             of
             us
             ,
             to
             pray
             you
             to
             heare
             us
             ,
             and
             judge
             of
             our
             differences
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             all
             of
             you
             very
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             please
             to
             let
             me
             heare
             what
             your
             differences
             are
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             think
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             he
             and
             I
             differ
             in
             very
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             about
             the
             Law
             :
             for
             I
             say
             the
             Law
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             and
             he
             saith
             it
             ought
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             And
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             the
             greatest
             difference
             betwixt
             him
             and
             I
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             He
             would
             perswade
             me
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bids
             me
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             live
             merrily
             ,
             though
             I
             feel
             never
             so
             many
             corruptions
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             yea
             though
             I
             be
             never
             so
             sinfull
             in
             my
             life
             ;
             the
             which
             I
             cannot
             do
             ,
             nor
             I
             think
             ought
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             feare
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             lament
             for
             my
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anti.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             the
             greatest
             difference
             is
             betwixt
             my
             feiend
             Nomista
             and
             I
             ,
             about
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             matter
             we
             come
             unto
             you
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             I
             remember
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             willeth
             Titus
             to
             avoyd
             
               contentions
               and
               strivings
               about
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               unprofitable
               and
               vain
               :
            
             and
             so
             I
             feare
             me
             yours
             have
             been
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             I
             hold
             it
             very
             meet
             ,
             that
             every
             true
             Christian
             should
             be
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             holy
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             especially
             now
             when
             a
             company
             of
             these
             Antinomians
             do
             set
             themselves
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             can
             quite
             to
             abolish
             it
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             root
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             meet
             they
             should
             ●ive
             in
             a
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             hot
             ,
             neither
             let
             us
             have
             such
             unchristianlike
             expressions
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             reason
             together
             in
             love
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             as
             Christians
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             I
             confesse
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               it
               is
               good
               to
               be
               zealously
               affected
               alwayes
               in
               a
               good
               thing
               :
            
             But
             yet
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             said
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             so
             I
             feare
             me
             I
             may
             say
             of
             some
             Christians
             ,
             that
             
               they
               are
               zealous
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             
             yea
             some
             would
             be
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             understand
             
               what
               they
               say
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               whereof
               they
               affirm
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             I
             both
             know
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             whereof
             I
             affirm
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             and
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Law
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ;
             For
             I
             dare
             pawn
             my
             soule
             of
             the
             ●ruth
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             Law
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             Sir
             ,
             what
             Law
             do
             you
             think
             
             I
             mean
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             more
             Lawes
             then
             one
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             the●
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             three-fold
             Law
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wit
             ,
             
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             an●
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             yo●
             tell
             me
             ,
             when
             you
             say
             the
             Law
             ought
             to
             b●
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             which
             of
             their
             three
             Lawes
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             or
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             may
             be
             either
             said
             to
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             law
             of
             works
             or
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             in
             whether
             o●
             these
             senses
             you
             conceive
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ●
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             this
             distinction
             ;
             but
             thi●
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             requires
             that
             every
             Christian
             should
             frame
             and
             lead
             his
             life
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             then
             may
             he
             expect
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             both
             upon
             his
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             then
             can
             he
             expect
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             wrath
             and
             curse
             upon
             them
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             ●he
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             it
             〈◊〉
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Works
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             :
             but
             in
             thus
             saying
             ,
             you
             have
             affirmed
             that
             it
             ought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             therein
             you
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             now
             friend
             Antinomista
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             also
             know
             your
             judgement
             ,
             when
             you
             say
             the
             Law
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             Law
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             whether
             do
             you
             mean
             that
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             do
             conceive
             that
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             are
             no
             way
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             for
             Christ
             hath
             delivered
             him
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             a
             believer
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             having
             affirmed
             the
             contrary
             ,
             have
             therein
             also
             er●ed
             from
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             this
             three-fold
             ●aw
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             if
             I
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             never
             understood
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             comes
             short
             of
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             this
             threefold
             Law
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             he
             comes
             short
             both
             of
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             himself
             ;
             And
             therefore
             I
             wish
             you
             both
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             well
             to
             be
             a
             means
             to
             inform
             us
             ,
             and
             help
             us
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             this
             threefold
             Law
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             first
             tell
             us
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             opposed
             to
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             Rom.
             3.27
             .
             holds
             forth
             as
             much
             as
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             :
             for
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             saith
             Musculus
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             which
             signifieth
             covenant
             or
             bargain
             ,
             is
             put
             for
             law
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             as
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             the
             which
             Covenant
             the
             Lord
             made
             with
             all
             mankinde
             in
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             the
             summe
             whereof
             was
             ,
             
             
               Do
               this
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
            
             ;
             And
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               do
               it
               not
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
            
             In
             which
             Covenant
             there
             was
             first
             contained
             〈◊〉
             precept
             ,
             
               Do
               this
            
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             promise
             joyned
             unto
             it
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               do
               it
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               live
            
             ▪
             Thirdly
             ,
             a
             like
             threatning
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               do
               it
               not
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
            
             Imagine
             ,
             saith
             Musculus
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             said
             to
             Adam
             ,
             
             Lo
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             thou
             maist
             live
             ,
             
             I
             have
             given
             thee
             liberty
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             thee
             abundantly
             to
             eat
             :
             let
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             Paradise
             be
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             one
             tree
             except
             ,
             which
             see
             thou
             touch
             not
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             keep
             it
             to
             mine
             own
             authority
             :
             the
             same
             is
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             If
             thou
             touch
             it
             ,
             the
             meat
             thereof
             shall
             not
             be
             life
             ,
             but
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             said
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             or
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             :
             and
             you
             have
             also
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             as
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             :
             whereby
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             you
             hold
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             was
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             which
             God
             made
             with
             all
             mankind
             in
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             That
             's
             a
             truth
             agreed
             upon
             by
             all
             Authors
             and
             Interpreters
             that
             I
             know
             :
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             Author
             saith
             )
             signifies
             the
             Morall
             law
             ;
             and
             the
             Morall
             law
             strictly
             and
             properly
             taken
             ,
             signifies
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             you
             call
             it
             but
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             rather
             chuse
             to
             call
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             then
             the
             Covenant
             it self
             ,
             is
             because
             I
             conceive
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             cannot
             properly
             be
             called
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             except
             the
             form
             be
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             require
             ,
             and
             man
             undertake
             to
             yield
             perfect
             obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             eternall
             life
             and
             death
             :
             And
             therefore
             till
             then
             it
             was
             not
             a
             covenant
             of
             works
             betwixt
             God
             and
             all
             mankinde
             in
          
        
         
           
             Adam
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             although
             a
             servant
             have
             an
             ability
             to
             do
             a
             masters
             work
             ,
             and
             though
             a
             master
             have
             wages
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             is
             there
             not
             a
             covenant
             betwixt
             them
             till
             they
             have
             thereupon
             agreed
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             though
             man
             at
             the
             first
             had
             power
             to
             yield
             perfect
             and
             perpetuall
             obedience
             to
             all
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             God
             had
             an
             eternall
             life
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             not
             a
             covenant
             betwixt
             them
             till
             they
             were
             thereupon
             agreed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             of
             this
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             was
             made
             with
             man
             at
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             Though
             we
             read
             not
             the
             word
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             yet
             have
             we
             there
             recorded
             what
             may
             amount
             to
             as
             much
             ;
             for
             God
             provided
             and
             promised
             to
             Adam
             eternall
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             perfect
             
             obedience
             ,
             which
             appears
             from
             Gods
             threatning
             ,
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
             For
             if
             man
             must
             die
             if
             he
             disobeyed
             ,
             it
             implies
             strongly
             ,
             that
             Gods
             covenant
             was
             with
             him
             for
             life
             ,
             if
             he
             obeyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             the
             word
             Covenant
             signifies
             a
             mutuall
             promise
             ,
             
             bargain
             ,
             and
             obligation
             betwixt
             two
             parties
             .
             Now
             though
             it
             is
             implied
             ,
             that
             God
             promised
             man
             to
             give
             him
             life
             if
             he
             obeyed
             ,
             yet
             we
             read
             not
             that
             man
             promised
             to
             be
             obedient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             tie
             man
             to
             verball
             expressions
             ,
             
             but
             doth
             often
             contract
             the
             Covenant
             in
             reall
             impressions
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             frame
             of
             the
             creature
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             manner
             of
             covenanting
             with
             man
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             God
             had
             furnished
             his
             soule
             with
             an
             understanding
             mind
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             might
             discern
             good
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             right
             from
             wrong
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             his
             will
             was
             most
             great
             uprightnesse
             ,
             and
             his
             instrumentall
             parts
             were
             orderly
             framed
             to
             obedience
             :
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             God
             did
             ingrave
             in
             mans
             soule
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             and
             integrity
             in
             the
             whole
             soule
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             fitnesse
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             thereof
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             mind
             did
             conceive
             ,
             nor
             the
             heart
             desire
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             body
             put
             in
             execution
             any
             thing
             but
             
             that
             which
             was
             acceptable
             to
             God
             :
             so
             that
             man
             endowed
             with
             these
             qualities
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             serve
             God
             perfectly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             how
             could
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             written
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Though
             they
             were
             not
             written
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             written
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             mans
             heart
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Adam
             ;
             for
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             created
             in
             the
             image
             or
             likenesse
             of
             God
             ,
             
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
             And
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             are
             a
             doctrine
             agreeing
             with
             the
             eternall
             wisdome
             and
             justice
             that
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             so
             painted
             out
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             in
             a
             manner
             expresse
             the
             very
             image
             of
             God.
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             image
             of
             God
             consists
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             true
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             knowledge
             ,
             righteousnes
             ,
             &
             true
             holines
             the
             perfections
             of
             both
             the
             tables
             of
             the
             law
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             saith
             M.
             Rollock
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             wel
             stand
             with
             the
             
               justice
               of
               God
            
             to
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             man
             under
             the
             condition
             of
             holy
             &
             good
             works
             ,
             &
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             his
             Law
             ,
             except
             he
             had
             first
             created
             man
             holy
             &
             pure
             ,
             and
             ingraven
             his
             law
             in
             his
             hart
             whence
             those
             good
             works
             should
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             marvell
             that
             
             God
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             covenant
             with
             man
             ,
             did
             make
             mention
             of
             no
             other
             commandement
             then
             that
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Do
             not
             marvell
             at
             it
             ,
             
             for
             by
             that
             one
             species
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             whole
             genus
             or
             kind
             is
             shewn
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Law
             being
             more
             clearly
             unfolded
             ,
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             doth
             expresse
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             that
             one
             Commandement
             the
             whole
             worship
             of
             God
             did
             consist
             ,
             as
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             honour
             ,
             love
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             and
             religious
             feare
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             outward
             abstinence
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             reverent
             respect
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             God.
             Yea
             ,
             herein
             also
             consisted
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             whole
             duty
             to
             his
             neighbour
             :
             
             so
             that
             as
             a
             learned
             writer
             saith
             ,
             Adam
             heard
             as
             much
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             as
             Israel
             did
             at
             Sinai
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             fewer
             words
             ,
             and
             without
             thunder
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             sir
             ,
             ought
             not
             man
             to
             have
             yielded
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             though
             this
             Covenant
             had
             not
             been
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             perfect
             and
             perpetuall
             obedience
             was
             due
             from
             man
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             God
             had
             made
             no
             promise
             to
             man
             ;
             for
             when
             God
             created
             man
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             put
             forth
             an
             excellencie
             from
             himself
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             bond
             and
             tie
             that
             lay
             upon
             man
             to
             return
             that
             again
             unto
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             man
             being
             Gods
             creature
             by
             the
             law
             of
             creation
             ,
             
             he
             owed
             all
             obedience
             and
             subjection
             to
             God
             his
             creator
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             was
             it
             needfull
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             promising
             him
             life
             ,
             and
             threatning
             him
             with
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             For
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             I
             pray
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             judgement
             ,
             discretion
             and
             election
             ,
             able
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             meet
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             covenant
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             according
             to
             Gods
             appointment
             serve
             him
             after
             a
             reasonable
             manner
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             was
             meet
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             covenant
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             not
             such
             a
             Prince
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ;
             therefore
             God
             set
             a
             punishment
             upon
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             commandement
             ,
             
             that
             man
             might
             know
             his
             inferiority
             ,
             and
             that
             things
             betwixt
             him
             and
             God
             ,
             were
             not
             as
             betwixt
             equals
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             was
             meet
             there
             should
             be
             such
             a
             covenant
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             had
             nothing
             by
             personall
             ,
             
             immediate
             ,
             and
             underived
             right
             ,
             but
             all
             by
             gift
             and
             gentlenesse
             :
             so
             that
             you
             see
             it
             was
             an
             equall
             covenant
             ,
             which
             God
             out
             of
             his
             prerogative
             royall
             made
             with
             mankind
             in
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             do
             perceive
             that
             Adam
             and
             all
             mankind
             in
             him
             were
             created
             most
             holy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             most
             happy
             too
             ,
             for
             God
             placed
             him
             in
             paradise
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             delightfull
             pleasures
             and
             contents
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             enjoy
             most
             near
             and
             sweet
             communion
             with
             his
             Creator
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             is
             
               fulnesse
               of
               joy
            
             ,
             and
             at
             whose
             
               right
               hand
               is
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
             So
             that
             if
             Adam
             had
             received
             of
             the
             
               tree
               of
               life
            
             ,
             
             by
             taking
             and
             eating
             of
             it
             while
             he
             stood
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Innonencie
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             had
             certainly
             been
             established
             in
             a
             happy
             estate
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             have
             been
             seduced
             and
             supplanted
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             as
             some
             learned
             men
             do
             think
             ,
             and
             as
             Gods
             own
             words
             seem
             to
             imply
             ,
             Gen.
             3.22
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             seemeth
             that
             Adam
             did
             not
             continue
             in
             that
             holy
             and
             happy
             estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ,
             
             for
             he
             disobeyed
             Gods
             expresse
             command
             ,
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             how
             could
             Adam
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             understanding
             so
             sound
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             so
             free
             to
             choose
             good
             ,
             be
             so
             disobedient
             to
             Gods
             expresse
             command
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan
             :
          
           
             Though
             he
             and
             his
             will
             were
             both
             good
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             mutably
             good
             ,
             
             so
             that
             he
             might
             either
             stand
             or
             fall
             at
             his
             own
             election
             or
             choice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             why
             then
             did
             not
             the
             Lord
             
             create
             him
             immutable
             ?
             or
             why
             did
             he
             not
             so
             over-rule
             him
             in
             that
             action
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             have
             eaten
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             create
             him
             immutable
             ,
             was
             because
             hee
             would
             be
             obeyed
             out
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             free
             choice
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             fatall
             necessity
             ,
             and
             absolute
             determination
             ;
             and
             withall
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             reasonable
             to
             restraine
             God
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             make
             man
             such
             a
             one
             as
             would
             not
             ,
             
             or
             could
             not
             sin
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             at
             his
             choice
             to
             create
             him
             how
             he
             pleased
             ,
             but
             why
             he
             did
             not
             uphold
             him
             with
             strength
             of
             stedfast
             continuance
             ,
             that
             resteth
             hidden
             in
             Gods
             secret
             Counsell
             :
             howbeit
             this
             we
             may
             certainly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Adams
             state
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             served
             to
             take
             away
             from
             him
             all
             excuse
             ,
             for
             he
             received
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             own
             will
             he
             wrought
             his
             own
             destruction
             ,
             because
             that
             act
             of
             his
             was
             a
             wilfull
             transgression
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             
             under
             the
             precepts
             whereof
             he
             was
             most
             justly
             created
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             malediction
             whereof
             hee
             was
             as
             necessarily
             and
             righteously
             subject
             if
             he
             transgressed
             ;
             for
             as
             by
             being
             Gods
             creature
             he
             was
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             so
             by
             being
             Gods
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             justly
             subject
             to
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             precept
             was
             most
             just
             ,
             the
             
             obedience
             more
             easie
             ,
             the
             transgression
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             more
             certaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             was
             Adams
             sinne
             and
             punishment
             imputed
             unto
             his
             whole
             off-spring
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             for
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Death
               passed
               upon
               all
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               for
               that
               all
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               all
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             Adam
             ;
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             
             Adam
             by
             his
             fall
             threw
             down
             our
             whole
             nature
             headlong
             into
             the
             same
             destruction
             ,
             and
             drowned
             his
             whole
             off-spring
             in
             the
             same
             gulfe
             of
             misery
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             he
             was
             not
             to
             stand
             or
             fall
             ,
             as
             a
             single
             person
             only
             ,
             
             but
             as
             a
             common
             publike
             person
             ,
             representing
             all
             mankind
             to
             come
             of
             him
             ,
             therefore
             as
             all
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             all
             those
             gifts
             and
             endowments
             which
             were
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             were
             not
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             alone
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             Covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             made
             with
             whole
             mankinde
             ;
             even
             so
             he
             by
             breaking
             Covenant
             lost
             all
             ,
             
             as
             well
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             received
             all
             for
             himselfe
             and
             us
             ,
             so
             he
             lost
             all
             both
             for
             himselfe
             and
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             Sir
             it
             seemeth
             that
             by
             Adams
             
             breach
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             man-kinde
             was
             brought
             into
             a
             miserable
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             All
             mankind
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             received
             a
             twofold
             damage
             ;
             first
             a
             deprivation
             of
             all
             originall
             goodnesse
             :
             Secondly
             an
             habituall
             naturall
             pronenesse
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             wickednesse
             ;
             
             for
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             
             was
             forthwith
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             place
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             holinesse
             ,
             came
             blindnesse
             ,
             uncleanesse
             ,
             falshood
             and
             injustice
             :
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             our
             whole
             nature
             was
             thereby
             corrupted
             ,
             defiled
             ,
             deformed
             ,
             depraved
             ,
             
             infected
             ,
             made
             infirme
             ,
             fraile
             ,
             malignant
             ,
             full
             of
             venome
             ,
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             yea
             enemies
             and
             rebels
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             title
             we
             have
             received
             from
             Adam
             ,
             
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             we
             may
             glory
             ,
             and
             in
             nothing
             else
             at
             all
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             every
             Infant
             that
             is
             born
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             wholly
             in
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             ,
             death
             ,
             Sathan
             ,
             hell
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             damnation
             :
             nay
             ,
             saith
             Musculus
             ,
             the
             whirlpoole
             of
             mans
             sinne
             in
             paradise
             ,
             
             is
             bottomlesse
             and
             unsearchable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             so
             small
             an
             offence
             as
             the
             eating
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             seemes
             to
             be
             ,
             should
             plunge
             whole
             mankind
             into
             such
             a
             gulfe
             of
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Though
             at
             the
             first
             glance
             it
             seem
             
             to
             be
             a
             small
             offence
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             look
             more
             wishly
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             
             it
             will
             appeare
             to
             be
             an
             exceeding
             great
             offence
             ,
             for
             thereby
             intolerable
             injury
             was
             done
             unto
             God
             :
             as
             first
             ,
             his
             dominion
             and
             authority
             in
             his
             holy
             command
             was
             violated
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             his
             justice
             ,
             truth
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             righteous
             threatnings
             ,
             were
             despised
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             his
             most
             pure
             and
             perfect
             image
             ,
             wherein
             man
             was
             created
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             holinesse
             ,
             was
             utterly
             defaced
             ;
             Fourthly
             ,
             his
             glory
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             active
             service
             the
             creature
             should
             have
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             lost
             and
             despoiled
             :
             nay
             ,
             
             how
             could
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             sin
             committed
             ,
             then
             that
             ,
             when
             Adam
             at
             ●hat
             one
             clap
             brake
             all
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             break
             all
             the
             ten
             Comman●ements
             ,
             say
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             shew
             ●e
             wherein
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             chose
             himself
             another
             God
             ,
             
             when
             he
             followed
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             idolized
             and
             defiled
             his
             own
             belly
             ,
             ●s
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             is
             ,
             
               He
               made
               his
               belly
               ●is
               god
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             took
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             ●e
             believed
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             kept
             not
             the
             rest
             and
             estate
             where●●
             God
             had
             set
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             dishonoured
             his
             Father
             which
             was
             
             heaven
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             dayes
             were
             not
             prolonged
             in
             that
             land
             which
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             had
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             massacred
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             Eve
             he
             was
             a
             virgin
             ,
             but
             in
             eyes
             and
             minde
             he
             committed
             spirituall
             fornication
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             He
             stole
             (
             like
             Achan
             )
             that
             which
             God
             had
             set
             aside
             not
             to
             be
             medled
             with
             ,
             and
             this
             his
             stealth
             is
             that
             which
             troubles
             all
             Israel
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             He
             bare
             witnesse
             against
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             believed
             the
             witnesse
             of
             the
             Devill
             above
             him
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             He
             coveted
             an
             evill
             covetousnesse
             like
             Amnon
             ,
             which
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             al●
             his
             progeny
             .
             Now
             whosoever
             consider●
             what
             a
             nest
             of
             evils
             here
             were
             committed
             a●
             one
             blow
             ,
             
             must
             needs
             ,
             with
             Musculus
             ,
             se●
             our
             case
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             compelled
             every
             way
             to
             commend
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             and
             to
             condemn
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             saying
             concerning
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             doth
             concerning
             Israel
             ,
             
               O
               Israel
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             possibl●
             for
             Adam
             both
             to
             have
             holpen
             himself
             and
             his
             posterity
             out
             of
             this
             misery
             ,
             by
             renewing
             the
             same
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             keeping
             it
             for
             afterwards
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             O
             no
             ,
             
             he
             covenant
             of
             works
             was
             a
             covenant
             no
             way
             capable
             of
             renovation
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             once
             broke
             it
             he
             was
             gone
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             covenant
             between
             two
             friends
             ,
             bu●
             f●llen
             man
             was
             become
             an
             enemy
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             impossible
             thing
             for
             Adam
             to
             have
             performed
             the
             conditions
             which
             now
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             did
             necessarily
             require
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             now
             become
             liable
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             double
             debt
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             debt
             of
             satisfaction
             for
             his
             sin
             committed
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             debt
             of
             perfect
             and
             perpetuall
             obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             :
             and
             he
             was
             utterly
             unable
             to
             pay
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             was
             he
             unable
             to
             pay
             the
             debt
             of
             satisfaction
             for
             his
             sin
             committed
             in
             time
             past
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Because
             his
             sin
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             is
             the
             sin
             I
             mean
             )
             was
             committed
             against
             an
             infinite
             and
             eternall
             good
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             merited
             an
             infinite
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             either
             some
             temporall
             punishment
             equivalent
             to
             eternall
             damnation
             ,
             or
             eternall
             damnation
             it self
             .
             Now
             Adam
             was
             a
             finite
             creature
             ,
             therefore
             between
             finite
             and
             infinite
             there
             could
             be
             no
             proportion
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             Adam
             to
             have
             made
             satisfaction
             by
             any
             temporall
             punishment
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             had
             undertaken
             
             to
             have
             satisfied
             by
             an
             eternall
             punishment
             ,
             he
             should
             alwayes
             have
             been
             satisfying
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             damned
             in
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             why
             was
             he
             unable
             to
             pay
             the
             debt
             of
             perfect
             and
             perpetuall
             obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             Because
             his
             precedent
             power
             〈◊〉
             obey
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             fall
             utterly
             impaired
             ,
             fo●
             thereby
             his
             understanding
             was
             both
             feeble●
             and
             drowned
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             was
             made
             perverse
             ,
             and
             utterly
             deprived
             of
             all
             power
             to
             will
             well
             ,
             and
             his
             affections
             were
             quite
             set
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             
             and
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             blessed
             life
             of
             the
             soule
             were
             extinguished
             both
             in
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             wa●
             become
             impotent
             ,
             
             yea
             dead
             ,
             and
             therefor●
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             lowest
             terms
             to
             per●form
             the
             meanest
             condition
             :
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             our
             father
             Adam
             falling
             from
             God
             ,
             di●
             by
             his
             fall
             so
             dash
             himself
             and
             us
             in
             peeces
             that
             there
             was
             no
             whole
             part
             left
             either
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             or
             us
             ,
             fit
             to
             ground
             such
             a
             Covenan●
             upon
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             ,
             both
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               We
               are
               of
               no
               strength
            
             ;
             And
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               was
               made
               weak
               ,
               because
               of
               th●
               flesh
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             might
             not
             the
             Lord
             have
             pardoned
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             O
             no
             ,
             for
             Justice
             is
             essentiall
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             righteous
             thing
             with
             God
             ,
             〈◊〉
             every
             transgression
             receive
             a
             just
             recom●●nce
             ,
             and
             if
             recompence
             be
             just
             ,
             it
             is
             un●●st
             to
             pardon
             sin
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             ●●ough
             the
             Lord
             had
             pardoned
             and
             forgiven
             〈◊〉
             former
             transgression
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             him
             in
             〈◊〉
             former
             condition
             of
             amity
             and
             friend●●ip
             ,
             yet
             having
             no
             power
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             ●erfectly
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             continued
             ●●erein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nomista
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             it
             also
             impossible
             for
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             posterity
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             per●●ctly
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             ●eer
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             ●erfectly
             ,
             yea
             though
             he
             be
             a
             regenerate
             ●an
             ;
             for
             the
             Law
             requireth
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             ●●ve
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             soule
             and
             ●●ight
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             not
             the
             holiest
             man
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             flesh
             as
             wel
             as
             spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             parts
             ●nd
             faculties
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can●ot
             love
             the
             Lord
             perfectly
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             ●aw
             forbiddeth
             all
             habituall
             concupiscence
             ,
             ●ot
             only
             saying
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               consent
               to
               lust
               ,
            
             ●ut
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               lust
            
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             only
             ●ommand
             the
             binding
             of
             lust
             ,
             but
             forbids
             ●●so
             the
             beeing
             of
             lust
             :
             And
             who
             in
             this
             case
             ●an
             say
             ,
             
               my
               heart
               is
               clean
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antin
             .
          
           
             Then
             friend
             Nomista
             ,
             take
             notice
             
             I
             pray
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             was
             altogether
             impossible
             for
             Adam
             to
             return
             unto
             that
             holy
             and
             happy
             estate
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             way
             he
             went
             from
             it
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             for
             any
             of
             his
             posterity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             remember
             one
             saith
             very
             wittily
             ,
             
             the
             Law
             was
             Adams
             lease
             when
             God
             made
             him
             tenant
             of
             Eden
             ,
             the
             conditions
             of
             which
             bond
             when
             he
             kept
             not
             ,
             he
             forfeited
             himself
             and
             all
             us
             .
             God
             read
             a
             lecture
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             him
             before
             he
             fell
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             hedge
             to
             him
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             Paradise
             :
             but
             when
             Adam
             would
             not
             keep
             within
             compasse
             ,
             this
             Law
             is
             now
             become
             as
             the
             flaming
             sword
             at
             Eden
             gate
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             when
             a
             Covenant
             is
             broken
             ,
             the
             parties
             that
             were
             bound
             ,
             are
             freed
             and
             released
             from
             their
             ingagements
             ,
             and
             therefore
             me
             thinks
             both
             Adam
             and
             his
             posterity
             should
             have
             been
             released
             from
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             broken
             ,
             especially
             considering
             they
             have
             no
             strength
             to
             perform
             the
             condition
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             it
             is
             true
             in
             every
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             either
             party
             fail
             in
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             perform
             not
             his
             condition
             ,
             the
             other
             party
             i●
             thereby
             freed
             from
             his
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             party
             failing
             is
             not
             freed
             ti●l
             the
             other
             release
             him
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             freed
             from
             
             performing
             his
             condition
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             giving
             to
             man
             eternall
             life
             ;
             yet
             so
             is
             not
             man
             from
             his
             part
             :
             no
             ,
             though
             strength
             to
             obey
             be
             lost
             ,
             yet
             man
             having
             lost
             it
             by
             his
             own
             default
             ,
             the
             obligation
             to
             obedience
             remains
             still
             ,
             so
             that
             Adam
             and
             his
             off-spring
             are
             no
             more
             discharged
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             strength
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             than
             a
             debtor
             is
             quitted
             of
             his
             bond
             ,
             because
             he
             wants
             money
             to
             pay
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             I
             have
             according
             to
             your
             desire
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             help
             you
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             proceed
             to
             help
             us
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Law
               of
               faith
            
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             as
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             good
             ,
             merry
             ,
             glad
             ,
             
             and
             joyfull
             tidings
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             to
             whose
             eternall
             knowledge
             all
             things
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             nothing
             past
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             foreseeing
             mans
             fall
             before
             all
             time
             purposed
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             promised
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             performed
             ,
             the
             sending
             of
             his
             sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             help
             and
             deliver
             fallen
             mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             let
             us
             heare
             more
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             shew
             how
             we
             are
             to
             conceive
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             purpose
             in
             sending
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             Why
             here
             the
             Learned
             frame
             a
             kind
             of
             conflict
             in
             Gods
             holy
             attributes
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             liberty
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             the
             language
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             alloweth
             them
             ,
             they
             speak
             of
             God
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             reduced
             to
             some
             straits
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             by
             the
             crosse
             demands
             of
             his
             severall
             Attributes
             :
             
             for
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             man
             had
             sinned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             man
             must
             die
             ;
             and
             so
             called
             for
             the
             condemnation
             of
             a
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             worthily
             accursed
             creature
             :
             or
             else
             they
             must
             be
             violated
             :
             for
             thou
             saidst
             (
             say
             they
             to
             God
             )
             
               in
               what
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
               Mercy
            
             on
             the
             other
             side
             pleaded
             for
             favour
             ,
             and
             appeales
             to
             the
             great
             Court
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             pleads
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             have
             been
             all
             manifest
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             Anger
             and
             Justice
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             magnified
             in
             mans
             misery
             that
             he
             is
             now
             plunged
             into
             by
             his
             fall
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             manifested
             :
             O
             ,
             let
             favour
             and
             compassion
             be
             shewed
             towards
             man
             ,
             wofully
             seduced
             and
             overthrown
             by
             Sathan
             .
             O
             ,
             said
             they
             unto
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             royall
             thing
             to
             relieve
             the
             distressed
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             any
             one
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             placable
             and
             gentle
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             But
             Justice
             replied
             ,
             If
             I
             be
             offended
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             
             satisfied
             and
             have
             my
             right
             ,
             And
             therefore
             I
             require
             ,
             that
             man
             who
             hath
             lost
             himself
             by
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             
             should
             for
             remedy
             set
             obedience
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             satisfie
             the
             judgement
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             became
             an
             umpire
             ,
             and
             devised
             a
             way
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             before
             there
             could
             be
             reconciliation
             made
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             two
             things
             effected
             ;
             first
             ,
             
             a
             satisfaction
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             a
             reparation
             of
             mans
             nature
             :
             which
             two
             things
             must
             needs
             be
             effected
             by
             such
             a
             middle
             and
             common
             person
             ,
             that
             had
             both
             zeal
             toward
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             compassion
             toward
             man
             that
             he
             might
             be
             repaired
             .
             Such
             a
             person
             ,
             as
             having
             mans
             guilt
             and
             punishment
             translated
             on
             him
             ,
             might
             satisfie
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             having
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             and
             holinesse
             in
             him
             ,
             might
             sanctifie
             and
             repaire
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             :
             And
             this
             could
             be
             none
             other
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             three
             persons
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ;
             And
             therefore
             he
             ,
             by
             his
             Fathers
             ordinacion
             ,
             his
             own
             voluntary
             susception
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             sanctification
             ,
             was
             fitted
             for
             the
             businesse
             :
             whereupon
             there
             was
             a
             speciall
             covenant
             ,
             or
             mutuall
             agreement
             made
             between
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             is
             expressed
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             vers
             .
             10.
             
             That
             if
             Christ
             would
             make
             himselfe
             a
             sacrifice
             
             sacrifice
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             
               see
               his
               seed
            
             ,
             he
             should
             
               prolong
               his
               dayes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Lord
               should
               prosper
               by
               him
               .
            
             
             So
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             89.19
             .
             the
             mercy
             of
             this
             Covenant
             between
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             under
             the
             type
             of
             Gods
             covenant
             with
             David
             ,
             are
             set
             forth
             :
             
               Thou
               spakest
               in
               vision
               to
               thy
               Holy
               one
               ,
               and
               saidst
               ,
               I
               have
               laid
               help
               upon
               one
               that
               is
               mighty
               ,
            
             or
             as
             the
             Chaldee
             expoundeth
             ,
             
               one
               mighty
               in
               the
               Law.
            
             
             As
             if
             God
             had
             said
             concerning
             his
             elect
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             these
             will
             break
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             able
             to
             satisfie
             me
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             a
             mighty
             and
             substantiall
             person
             ,
             able
             to
             pay
             me
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             look
             for
             my
             debt
             of
             you
             ,
             (
             as
             Paraeus
             well
             observes
             )
             God
             did
             as
             it
             were
             say
             to
             Christ
             ,
             What
             they
             owe
             me
             ,
             I
             require
             it
             all
             at
             your
             hands
             .
             Then
             said
             Christ
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               do
               thy
               will
            
             ▪
             In
             the
             volume
             of
             thy
             book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             ,
             
             
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               thy
               Law
               is
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             Thus
             Christ
             assented
             ,
             and
             from
             everlasting
             stroke
             hands
             with
             God
             ,
             
             to
             put
             upon
             him
             mans
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             in
             his
             stead
             in
             obeying
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             for
             man
             that
             he
             should
             require
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             in
             mans
             flesh
             the
             price
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             just
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             flesh
             to
             suffer
             the
             punishment
             that
             man
             had
             deserved
             ;
             And
             this
             he
             undertook
             under
             the
             penalty
             that
             lay
             
             upon
             man
             to
             have
             undergone
             :
             and
             thus
             was
             Justice
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             magnified
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             took
             Christs
             single
             bond
             ,
             whence
             Christ
             is
             not
             only
             called
             the
             
               Surety
               of
               the
               Covenant
               for
               us
            
             Heb.
             7
             22.
             but
             the
             
               Covenant
               it self
            
             ▪
             Isa.
             49
             8.
             
             And
             God
             laid
             all
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sure
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             protesting
             that
             he
             would
             not
             deale
             with
             us
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             expect
             any
             payment
             from
             us
             ,
             such
             was
             his
             grace
             .
             And
             thus
             did
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             enter
             into
             the
             same
             
               covenant
               of
               works
            
             that
             Adam
             did
             ,
             to
             deliver
             believers
             from
             it
             ;
             
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             be
             under
             all
             that
             commanding
             ,
             revenging
             authority
             which
             that
             Covenant
             had
             over
             them
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             penalty
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             Adam
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             it
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
             
               Who
               was
               the
               type
               of
               him
               that
               was
               to
               come
               .
            
             Unto
             which
             purpose
             the
             〈◊〉
             which
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             these
             two
             ,
             Ch●ist
             and
             Adam
             ,
             are
             exceeding
             observable
             :
             he
             cals
             Adam
             the
             
               fi●st
               man
            
             ,
             
             and
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             
               the
               second
               man
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             them
             as
             if
             there
             never
             had
             been
             any
             more
             men
             in
             the
             world
             besides
             these
             two
             ,
             thereby
             making
             them
             the
             head
             and
             root
             of
             all
             mankind
             ,
             they
             having
             as
             it
             were
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             included
             in
             them
             :
             
             the
             first
             man
             is
             called
             the
             
               earthly
               man
            
             ,
             the
             second
             man
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             
             
               Lord
               from
               heaven
            
             .
             The
             earthly
             man
             had
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             born
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             included
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             in
             conformity
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             second
             man
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             
               Lord
               from
               heaven
            
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             the
             elect
             included
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             their
             
               names
               written
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.13
             .
             and
             therefore
             are
             oppositely
             called
             
               heavenly
               men
            
             :
             so
             that
             these
             two
             ,
             in
             Gods
             account
             ,
             stood
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             willing
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             the
             creature
             fallen
             ,
             
             and
             withall
             to
             maintain
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             took
             such
             a
             course
             as
             might
             best
             manifest
             his
             clemencie
             and
             severity
             ;
             
             Christ
             entred
             into
             covenant
             ,
             and
             became
             surety
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             liable
             to
             many
             ingagements
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             answers
             as
             a
             surety
             ,
             must
             pay
             the
             same
             sum
             of
             money
             that
             the
             debtor
             oweth
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             have
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             we
             are
             to
             conceive
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             purpose
             in
             sending
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             help
             and
             deliver
             fallen
             mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             proceed
             also
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             and
             first
             tell
             us
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             began
             to
             make
             a
             promise
             to
             help
             and
             de●ver
             fallen
             mankind
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Even
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             sinned
             ,
             w●hich
             was
             the
             very
             same
             day
             he
             was
             created
             ;
             for
             Adam
             by
             his
             sin
             being
             become
             
             the
             
               child
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             body
             and
             in
             soule
             subject
             to
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             due
             to
             him
             but
             the
             wrath
             and
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             ,
             
             
               and
               sought
               to
               hide
               himself
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Lord
             promised
             Christ
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             serpent
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               put
               enmity
               between
               thee
               and
               the
               woman
               ,
               and
               between
               thy
               seed
               and
               her
               seed
               ;
               He
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             (
             for
             so
             is
             the
             Hebrew
             text
             )
             
               shall
               break
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               bruise
               his
               heele
               .
            
             This
             promise
             of
             Christ
             
               the
               womans
               seed
            
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             comfort
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               Abel
               ,
               Enoch
               ,
               Noah
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             godly
             Fathers
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             ground
             have
             you
             to
             think
             that
             Adam
             fell
             the
             same
             day
             he
             was
             created
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             My
             ground
             for
             this
             opinion
             ,
             is
             Psal.
             94.12
             .
             which
             text
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             thus
             read
             :
             
               Adam
               being
               in
               honour
            
             ,
             
             
               did
               not
               lodge
               a
               night
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             that
             Adam
             and
             those
             others
             did
             understand
             that
             promised
             seed
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Who
             can
             make
             any
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             acquainted
             Adam
             with
             Christ
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sinning
             &
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sacrificing
             ,
             though
             both
             on
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             Adam
             offer
             sacrifice
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             Can
             you
             make
             any
             question
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             bodies
             of
             those
             beasts
             ,
             whose
             skins
             went
             for
             a
             covering
             for
             his
             body
             ,
             were
             immediately
             before
             offered
             in
             sacrifice
             for
             his
             soul●
             ?
             Surely
             those
             skins
             could
             be
             none
             other
             but
             of
             beasts
             slain
             and
             offered
             in
             sacrifice
             ;
             for
             before
             Adam
             fell
             ,
             beasts
             were
             not
             subject
             to
             mortality
             ,
             nor
             slaying
             ;
             And
             Gods
             cloathing
             of
             Adam
             and
             his
             wife
             with
             skins
             ,
             signified
             that
             their
             sin
             and
             shame
             was
             covered
             with
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             .
             And
             questionlesse
             the
             Lord
             had
             taught
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             sacrifice
             did
             signifie
             his
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             looked
             for
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             promised
             to
             be
             slain
             in
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             thereby
             to
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             for
             his
             offence
             ,
             the
             which
             undoubtedly
             he
             acquainted
             his
             sons
             ,
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             with
             ,
             when
             he
             taught
             them
             also
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             doth
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             this
             his
             sacrificing
             was
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             he
             sinned
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Ioh.
             7.13
             .
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             ●hat
             
               they
               sought
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               yet
               no
               man
               laid
               hands
               on
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               his
               houre
               was
               not
               yet
               come
            
             But
             after
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sufferings
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             himself
             said
             ,
             
               The
               houre
               is
               come
            
             :
             
             which
             day
             is
             expresly
             set
             down
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             Mark
             to
             be
             
             the
             
               sixth
               day
            
             ,
             and
             
               ninth
               houre
            
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             
               Christ
               ,
               through
               the
               eternall
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
             
               offered
               up
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God.
            
             Now
             if
             you
             compare
             this
             with
             Exod.
             12.6
             .
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             Paschall
             Lamb
             ,
             a
             most
             lively
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             offered
             the
             very
             same
             day
             and
             houre
             ,
             even
             the
             6.
             day
             ,
             
             and
             9.
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             3
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             :
             and
             the
             Scripture
             testifieth
             that
             Adam
             was
             created
             the
             very
             same
             sixth
             day
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             ground
             to
             think
             that
             he
             sinned
             the
             same
             day
             .
             And
             do
             not
             the
             fore-alleaged
             Scriptures
             afford
             us
             warrant
             to
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             the
             very
             same
             houre
             of
             that
             day
             when
             Christ
             entred
             mystically
             and
             typically
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             redemption
             ,
             
             in
             being
             offered
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             Adams
             sin
             ?
             And
             surely
             we
             may
             suppose
             that
             the
             covenant
             (
             as
             you
             heard
             )
             being
             broken
             between
             God
             and
             Adam
             ,
             Justice
             would
             not
             have
             admitted
             of
             one
             houres
             respite
             before
             it
             had
             proceeded
             to
             execution
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             both
             of
             Adam
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             had
             not
             Christ
             in
             the
             very
             nick
             of
             time
             stood
             as
             the
             Ram
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             Lamb
             )
             
               in
               the
               bush
            
             ,
             and
             stepped
             in
             to
             perform
             the
             work
             of
             the
             covenant
             .
             And
             hence
             I
             conceive
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             St.
             Iohn
             cals
             him
             the
             
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             
             For
             as
             the
             first
             state
             of
             creation
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             covenant
             
             which
             God
             made
             with
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             were
             to
             be
             upheld
             by
             meanes
             of
             observing
             the
             law
             and
             condition
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             so
             that
             Covenant
             being
             broken
             by
             man
             ,
             the
             world
             should
             have
             come
             to
             ruine
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             as
             it
             were
             created
             anew
             and
             upheld
             by
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             think
             that
             Adam
             was
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             hold
             ,
             that
             Adam
             was
             a
             repentant
             sinner
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             by
             wisdome
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             )
             brought
             out
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             doth
             hold
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             necessary
             causes
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             saved
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             :
             yea
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Vaughan
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             believed
             the
             promise
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whose
             commemoration
             he
             offered
             continuall
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             assurance
             thereof
             he
             named
             his
             wife
             Heva
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             called
             his
             son
             
               Seth
               ,
               setled
            
             ,
             or
             
               perswaded
               in
               Christ.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             now
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             Adam
             did
             understand
             this
             
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
            
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Adam
             ,
             
             but
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             godly
             fathers
             did
             so
             understand
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Thargum
             or
             Chalde
             bible
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ancient
             translation
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             hath
             it
             thus
             :
             
             
               Between
               thy
               son
               ,
               and
               her
               son
               .
            
             
             Adding
             fur●her
             by
             way
             of
             comment
             ,
             
               So
               long
               ,
               O
               serpent
               ,
               ●s
               the
               womans
               children
               keep
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               ●ill
               thee
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               cease
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               thou
               ●tingest
               them
               in
               the
               heele
               ,
               and
               hast
               power
               to
               ●urt
               them
               much
               :
               but
               whereas
               for
               their
               harm
               ●here
               is
               a
               sure
               remedy
               ,
               for
               thee
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               last
               dayes
               they
               shall
               crush
               thee
               all
               to
               ●eeces
               by
               means
               of
               Christ
               their
               king
               .
            
             And
             ●his
             was
             it
             which
             did
             support
             and
             uphold
             their
             faith
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             What
             followed
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             the
             promise
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             covenant
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             repeated
             ,
             
             that
             
               in
               his
               seed
               all
               nations
               should
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             Which
             promise
             and
             covenant
             was
             the
             very
             voice
             it self
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             true
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             beareth
             witnesse
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Scripture
               foreseeing
               that
               God
               would
               justifie
               the
               Gentiles
               through
               faith
               ,
               preached
               before
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               Abraham
               ,
               saying
               ,
               In
               thee
               shall
               all
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             And
             the
             better
             to
             confirme
             Abrahams
             faith
             in
             this
             promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             Gen.
             14.19
             .
             that
             Melchisedec
             came
             forth
             and
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             blessed
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             this
             
               Melchisedec
               was
               a
               Priest
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               king
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               king
               of
               peace
               ,
               
               without
               father
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               without
               mother
               ,
               and
               so
               like
               unto
               the
               son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchisedec
               ,
            
             and
             both
             king
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             peace
             ,
             yea
             and
             without
             father
             as
             touching
             his
             manhood
             ,
             and
             without
             mother
             as
             touching
             his
             Godhead
             .
             Whereby
             we
             are
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             that
             Melchisedec
             should
             in
             these
             particulars
             resemble
             the
             person
             and
             office
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             so
             by
             Gods
             own
             appointment
             be
             a
             type
             of
             him
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             to
             ratifie
             and
             confirm
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             him
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             eternall
             covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             he
             and
             his
             believing
             seed
             should
             be
             so
             blessed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Melchisedec
             had
             blessed
             him
             .
             Nay
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             more
             ,
             some
             have
             thought
             it
             most
             probable
             ,
             yea
             and
             have
             said
             ,
             If
             we
             search
             out
             this
             truth
             without
             partiality
             ,
             
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             this
             Melchisedec
             which
             appeared
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             was
             none
             other
             then
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             manifest
             by
             a
             speciall
             dispensation
             and
             priviledge
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             said
             to
             have
             
               seen
               his
               day
               ,
               and
               rejoiced
               ,
            
             Joh.
             8.56
             .
             Moreover
             in
             Gen.
             15.
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             again
             confirm
             this
             covenant
             with
             Abraham
             ;
             for
             when
             Abraham
             had
             divided
             the
             beasts
             ,
             God
             came
             between
             the
             parts
             like
             a
             smoking
             furnace
             ,
             
             and
             a
             burning
             lamp
             ,
             
             which
             as
             some
             have
             thought
             ,
             did
             primarily
             typifie
             the
             torment
             and
             rending
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             furnace
             and
             fiery
             lamp
             did
             typifie
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             running
             between
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             not
             consume
             the
             rent
             and
             torne
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             circumcision
             did
             typifie
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             And
             the
             resolved
             sacrificing
             of
             Isaac
             on
             mount
             Moria
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             
             did
             prefigure
             and
             foreshew
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             ,
             all
             Nations
             should
             be
             saved
             .
             Now
             this
             Covenant
             thus
             made
             and
             confirmed
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             was
             renued
             with
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Gen.
            
             26.4
             .
             and
             made
             known
             unto
             Jacob
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             
             for
             that
             man
             which
             wrestled
             with
             Jacob
             ,
             was
             none
             other
             but
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             for
             himself
             said
             ,
             that
             Jacob
             should
             be
             called
             Israel
             ,
             a
             wrestler
             and
             prevailer
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             Jacob
             called
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             Peniel
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             seen
             God
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             And
             Iacob
             left
             it
             by
             his
             last
             will
             unto
             his
             children
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               scepter
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               Iudah
               ,
               nor
               a
               law
               giver
               from
               between
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             
             
               till
               Shilo
               come
            
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ▪
             Of
             Judah
             shall
             Kings
             come
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             come
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             .
             Or
             as
             the
             Thargum
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             Onkelos
             
             do
             translate
             it
             ,
             
               until
               Christ
               the
               ano●nted
               come
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             are
             you
             sure
             that
             this
             promised
             seed
             was
             meant
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             puts
             that
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             Gal.
             3.16
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               unto
               Abraham
               and
               to
               his
               seed
               were
               the
               promises
               made
               .
            
             He
             saith
             not
             ,
             
               and
               to
               seeds
            
             ,
             as
             of
             many
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             one
             ;
             
               and
               to
               thy
               seed
            
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             :
             and
             so
             no
             doubt
             but
             these
             godly
             Patriarks
             did
             understand
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             the
             great
             promise
             that
             was
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             most
             regard
             unto
             ,
             was
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             these
             godly
             Patriarks
             did
             see
             their
             heavenly
             inheritance
             (
             by
             Christ
             )
             through
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             testifieth
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               sojourned
               in
               a
               strange
               country
               ,
               and
               looked
               for
               a
               city
               having
               a
               foundation
               ,
               whose
               builder
               and
               maker
               is
               God.
            
             Whereby
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             saith
             Calvin
             ,
             
             that
             the
             height
             and
             eminency
             of
             Abrahams
             faith
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             looking
             for
             an
             everlasting
             life
             in
             heaven
             .
             The
             like
             testimony
             he
             gives
             of
             Sarah
             ,
             
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               All
               these
               dyed
               in
               the
               faith
               .
            
             Implying
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             expect
             to
             receive
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             promise
             till
             after
             death
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             all
             their
             travels
             they
             had
             before
             their
             eyes
             
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             which
             caused
             old
             Jacob
             to
             say
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               waited
               for
               thy
               salvation
               .
            
             The
             which
             speech
             the
             Chaldee
             paraphrases
             expound
             thus
             :
             Our
             father
             Jacob
             said
             not
             ,
             
             I
             expect
             the
             salvation
             of
             Gideon
             son
             of
             Joash
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             temporall
             salvation
             ,
             nor
             the
             salvation
             of
             Sampson
             son
             of
             Manoah
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             transitory
             salvation
             ,
             but
             the
             salvation
             of
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             David
             ,
             who
             shall
             come
             and
             bring
             unto
             himself
             the
             sons
             of
             Israel
             ,
             whose
             salvation
             my
             soule
             desireth
             .
             And
             so
             you
             see
             that
             this
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             in
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             comfort
             and
             support
             of
             these
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             godly
             fathers
             ,
             untill
             their
             departure
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             followed
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             Christ
             Jesus
             was
             most
             clearly
             manifested
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Passeover
             lamb
             ;
             for
             as
             that
             lamb
             was
             to
             be
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ,
             Exod.
             12.5
             .
             even
             so
             was
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
             And
             as
             that
             lamb
             was
             taken
             up
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             first
             new
             moon
             ,
             in
             March
             ;
             even
             so
             on
             the
             very
             same
             day
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             came
             Christ
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             suffer
             his
             passion
             .
             
             And
             as
             that
             lamb
             was
             killed
             on
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             at
             even
             ,
             just
             then
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             houre
             ,
             did
             Christ
             give
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             
             And
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             lambe
             was
             to
             
             be
             sprinkled
             on
             the
             Israelites
             doores
             ,
             Exod.
             12.7
             .
             Even
             so
             is
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             sprinkled
             on
             believers
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
             And
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             their
             redemption
             by
             Christ
             :
             their
             passing
             through
             the
             Red
             sea
             ,
             
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             when
             Christ
             should
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             And
             their
             manna
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             water
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             ,
             did
             resemble
             the
             sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             supper
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             they
             did
             all
             eat
             the
             same
             spirituall
             meat
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             drink
             the
             same
             spirituall
             drink
             ,
             for
             they
             drank
             of
             that
             spirituall
             rock
             that
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             rock
             was
             Christ.
             And
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             were
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             delivered
             to
             them
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             were
             they
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom
             
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             these
             people
             were
             the
             posterity
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             therefore
             under
             that
             covenant
             of
             grace
             which
             God
             made
             with
             their
             father
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             they
             were
             delivered
             to
             them
             as
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             For
             (
             Sir
             )
             you
             know
             the
             Lord
             never
             delivers
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             to
             any
             that
             are
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             did
             manifest
             so
             much
             love
             to
             the
             body
             of
             this
             nation
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             naturall
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             were
             externally
             ,
             and
             by
             profession
             ,
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             made
             with
             their
             father
             Abraham
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             many
             of
             them
             were
             still
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             made
             with
             their
             father
             Adam
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             preface
             to
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cals
             himself
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               their
               God
            
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             should
             seem
             that
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             
             for
             many
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             men
             being
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             externall
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             called
             the
             
               chosen
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               people
               of
               God.
            
             But
             though
             they
             had
             been
             all
             of
             them
             believers
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             done
             them
             no
             more
             hurt
             than
             it
             did
             them
             that
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             covenant
             of
             works
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             with
             Adam
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             generall
             substance
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             the
             Law
             delivered
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             
             and
             formerly
             engraven
             in
             mans
             heart
             ,
             was
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             mount
             Sinai
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             only
             it
             came
             
             more
             gently
             to
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             fall
             came
             thunder
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             I
             ,
             but
             Sir
             ,
             as
             your self
             said
             ,
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             written
             in
             Adams
             heart
             ,
             were
             but
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             covenant
             it self
             ,
             till
             the
             form
             was
             annexed
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             till
             God
             and
             man
             were
             thereupon
             agreed
             :
             now
             we
             do
             not
             find
             that
             God
             ,
             and
             these
             people
             did
             agree
             upon
             any
             such
             terms
             at
             mount
             Sinai
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             say
             you
             so
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             remember
             that
             the
             people
             consented
             ,
             Exod.
             19.8
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               All
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               we
               will
               do
               .
            
             And
             do
             you
             not
             remember
             that
             the
             Lord
             consented
             ,
             Levit.
             18.5
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               therefore
               keep
               my
               statutes
               and
               my
               judgements
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               man
               do
               he
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               .
            
             And
             in
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               confirmeth
               not
               all
               the
               words
               of
               this
               law
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             give
             evidenee
             than
             these
             words
             were
             the
             form
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             Rom.
             10.5
             .
             
               Moses
               describeth
               the
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               these
               things
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               :
            
             &
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             
               For
               it
               is
               writen
               ,
               Cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               which
               are
               written
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             And
             in
             Deut.
             4.13
             .
             Moses
             
             doth
             in
             expresse
             tearmes
             call
             it
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             saying
             ,
             And
             he
             declared
             unto
             you
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             you
             to
             perform
             ,
             even
             ten
             Commandamennts
             ,
             and
             hee
             wrote
             them
             upon
             tables
             of
             stone
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ;
             for
             Moses
             afterwards
             ,
             Deut.
             5.3
             .
             speaking
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               made
               not
               this
               Covenant
               with
               your
               Fathers
               ,
            
             but
             with
             you
             :
             And
             by
             Fathers
             ,
             all
             the
             Patriarkes
             unto
             Adam
             may
             be
             meant
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Aynsworth
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Christ
             :
             therefore
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             God
             did
             make
             this
             covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             he
             did
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             any
             of
             our
             godly
             and
             moderne
             witers
             ,
             agree
             with
             you
             in
             this
             point
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             Polanus
             saith
             ,
             
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             is
             that
             in
             which
             God
             promiseth
             everlasting
             life
             unto
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             respects
             performeth
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             workes
             ,
             adding
             thereunto
             threatnings
             of
             eternall
             death
             ,
             if
             hee
             shall
             not
             performe
             perfect
             obedience
             thereunto
             .
             God
             made
             this
             Covenant
             in
             the
             beginning
             with
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             ,
             whilst
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             first
             estate
             of
             integrity
             ;
             the
             same
             Covenant
             God
             did
             repeat
             and
             make
             againe
             by
             Moses
             ,
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             Dr.
             Preston
             saith
             ,
             
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             runs
             in
             these
             termes
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               
               be
               thy
               God.
            
             This
             was
             the
             Covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             Adam
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             that
             is
             expressed
             by
             M●ses
             in
             the
             Morall
             law
             .
             And
             Mr.
             Walker
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             at
             Horeb
             ,
             
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             renewing
             of
             the
             old
             covenant
             of
             works
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Adam
             in
             paradise
             .
             
             And
             it
             is
             generally
             laid
             down
             by
             our
             Divines
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             by
             Christ
             delivered
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             were
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             at
             this
             time
             better
             able
             to
             perform
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             than
             either
             Adam
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             old
             Patriarks
             ,
             that
             God
             renewed
             it
             now
             with
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             before
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ,
             God
             did
             not
             renew
             it
             with
             them
             now
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             better
             able
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             had
             more
             need
             to
             be
             made
             acquainted
             what
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             is
             ,
             then
             those
             before
             :
             for
             though
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             which
             were
             at
             first
             perfectly
             written
             in
             Adams
             heart
             ,
             were
             much
             obliterated
             by
             his
             fall
             ,
             yet
             some
             impressions
             and
             reliques
             thereof
             still
             remained
             ,
             and
             Adam
             himself
             was
             very
             sensible
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             fathers
             were
             holpen
             by
             traditions
             ,
             
             And
             (
             saith
             Cameron
             )
             God
             
             did
             speak
             to
             the
             Patriarchs
             from
             heaven
             ,
             yea
             and
             he
             spake
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             Angels
             .
             But
             now
             by
             this
             time
             sin
             had
             almost
             obliterated
             and
             defaced
             the
             impressions
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
             and
             by
             their
             being
             so
             long
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             the
             instructions
             and
             ordinances
             of
             their
             fathers
             were
             almost
             all
             worne
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             their
             fall
             in
             Adam
             was
             almost
             forgotten
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Before
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               sin
               was
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               did
               they
               not
               impute
               it
               to
               themselves
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               no
               Law.
            
             Nay
             in
             that
             long
             course
             of
             time
             betwixt
             Adam
             and
             Moses
             ,
             men
             had
             forgotten
             what
             was
             sin
             ;
             so
             that
             although
             God
             had
             made
             a
             promise
             of
             blessing
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             seed
             that
             would
             plead
             interest
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             these
             people
             at
             this
             time
             were
             proud
             ,
             and
             secure
             ,
             and
             heedlesse
             of
             their
             estate
             ;
             and
             though
             sin
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             death
             raigned
             over
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             being
             without
             a
             law
             to
             evidence
             this
             sin
             and
             death
             unto
             their
             consciences
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             impute
             it
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             own
             it
             nor
             charge
             themselves
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             found
             no
             need
             of
             pleading
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             Abraham
             ;
             Therefore
             the
             Law
             entred
             ,
             that
             Adams
             offence
             ,
             
             and
             their
             own
             actuall
             transgression
             might
             abound
             .
             So
             that
             now
             the
             Lord
             saw
             it
             needfull
             that
             
             there
             should
             be
             a
             new
             edition
             and
             publication
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             compell
             the
             elect
             unbeleevers
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             that
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             to
             the
             elect
             beleevers
             might
             appeare
             the
             more
             exceeding
             gracious
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             the
             Lords
             intention
             therein
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             by
             looking
             upon
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             might
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             what
             was
             their
             dutie
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Adams
             loines
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             their
             dutie
             still
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             stand
             to
             that
             covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             go
             the
             old
             and
             naturall
             way
             to
             work
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             hereby
             they
             were
             also
             to
             see
             what
             was
             their
             present
             infirmitie
             in
             not
             doing
             their
             duty
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             seeing
             an
             impossibilitie
             of
             obtaining
             life
             by
             that
             way
             of
             workes
             ,
             first
             appointed
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             humbled
             ,
             and
             more
             heedfully
             minde
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             their
             father
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Messiah
             or
             promised
             seed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             renew
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             they
             should
             obtaine
             eternall
             life
             by
             their
             yeelding
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             No
             indeed
             ,
             God
             never
             made
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             with
             any
             man
             
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             
             either
             with
             expectation
             that
             he
             should
             fulfill
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             him
             life
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             God
             never
             appoints
             any
             thing
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             it
             is
             utterly
             unsuitable
             and
             improper
             .
             Now
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             is
             become
             weak
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             never
             appointed
             it
             to
             man
             since
             the
             fall
             to
             that
             end
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             in
             the
             covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             give
             life
             and
             salvation
             by
             grace
             and
             promise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             purpose
             in
             renewing
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             was
             not
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             to
             give
             life
             and
             salvation
             by
             working
             ,
             for
             then
             there
             would
             have
             been
             contradictions
             in
             the
             covenants
             ,
             and
             instability
             in
             him
             that
             made
             them
             .
             
             Wherefore
             let
             no
             man
             imagine
             that
             God
             published
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             mutable
             ,
             and
             so
             changed
             his
             determination
             in
             that
             covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             neither
             yet
             let
             any
             man
             suppose
             that
             God
             now
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             had
             found
             out
             a
             better
             way
             for
             mans
             salvation
             ,
             then
             he
             knew
             before
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             had
             been
             needlesse
             ,
             if
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             made
             with
             Adam
             would
             have
             given
             him
             and
             his
             believing
             seed
             life
             ;
             
             so
             after
             the
             covenant
             
             of
             grace
             was
             once
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             needlesse
             to
             renue
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             righteousnesse
             and
             life
             should
             be
             had
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             which
             will
             yet
             more
             evidently
             appeare
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             given
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               was
               added
               because
               of
               transgression
               .
            
             It
             was
             not
             set
             up
             as
             a
             solid
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             given
             to
             Adam
             in
             paradise
             ,
             
             but
             was
             added
             or
             put
             to
             :
             It
             was
             not
             set
             up
             as
             a
             thing
             in
             grosse
             by
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             should
             seem
             that
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             was
             added
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             compleat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             O
             no
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             so
             to
             understand
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             added
             by
             way
             of
             ingrediency
             ,
             
             as
             a
             part
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             covenant
             had
             been
             incompleat
             without
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             same
             covenant
             should
             have
             consisted
             of
             contradictory
             materials
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             should
             have
             overthrown
             it self
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               If
               it
               be
               by
               grace
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               no
               more
               of
               works
               ,
            
             
             
               otherwise
               grace
               is
               no
               more
               grace
               ;
               But
               if
               it
               be
               of
               works
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               no
               more
               of
               grace
               ,
               otherwise
               work
               is
               no
               more
               work
               .
            
             But
             it
             was
             added
             by
             way
             of
             subserviencie
             and
             attendance
             ,
             the
             better
             so
             advance
             and
             make
             effectuall
             the
             covenant
             of
             
             grace
             ;
             so
             that
             although
             the
             same
             covenant
             that
             was
             made
             with
             Adam
             ,
             was
             renewed
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             yet
             I
             say
             still
             it
             was
             not
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             it
             God
             aimed
             in
             making
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             with
             man
             in
             innocencie
             ,
             
             to
             have
             that
             which
             was
             his
             due
             from
             man.
             But
             God
             made
             it
             with
             the
             Israelites
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             that
             man
             being
             thereby
             convinced
             of
             his
             weaknesse
             ,
             might
             flie
             to
             Christ
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             renued
             only
             to
             help
             forward
             and
             introduce
             another
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             a
             manuduction
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             viz.
             to
             discover
             sin
             ,
             to
             waken
             the
             conscience
             ,
             and
             convince
             them
             of
             their
             own
             impotencie
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             themselves
             to
             Christ.
             Know
             it
             then
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             while
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             of
             life
             given
             either
             in
             whole
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             then
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             :
             all
             this
             while
             God
             did
             but
             pursue
             the
             designe
             of
             his
             own
             grace
             ,
             And
             therefore
             was
             there
             no
             inconstancie
             either
             in
             Gods
             will
             ,
             or
             acts
             ;
             only
             such
             was
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             he
             subordinated
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             and
             made
             it
             subservient
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             and
             so
             to
             tend
             to
             evangelicall
             purposes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             somewhat
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             put
             them
             upon
             doing
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             also
             promise
             them
             life
             for
             doing
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             intend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Though
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             neither
             require
             of
             them
             that
             which
             was
             unjust
             ,
             nor
             yet
             dissemble
             with
             them
             in
             the
             promise
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             may
             justly
             require
             perfect
             obedience
             at
             all
             mens
             hands
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             them
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             man
             could
             yeeld
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             both
             in
             doing
             and
             suffering
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             eternall
             life
             ;
             for
             wee
             may
             not
             deny
             ,
             
             saith
             Calvin
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             reward
             of
             eternall
             salvation
             belongeth
             to
             the
             upright
             obedience
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             God
             knew
             well
             enough
             that
             the
             Israelites
             were
             never
             able
             to
             yeeld
             such
             an
             obedience
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             hee
             saw
             it
             meet
             to
             propound
             eternall
             life
             to
             them
             upon
             those
             termes
             ,
             
             that
             so
             hee
             might
             speake
             to
             them
             in
             their
             owne
             humor
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             meet
             ,
             for
             they
             swelled
             with
             mad
             affiance
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             All
             that
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             we
             will
             doe
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             .
             Well
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             needs
             be
             doing
             ,
             
             why
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             law
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             can
             fully
             observe
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             sending
             them
             of
             purpose
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             awaken
             and
             convince
             them
             ,
             to
             sentence
             and
             humble
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             see
             their
             own
             folly
             in
             seeking
             for
             life
             by
             that
             way
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             
             to
             make
             them
             see
             the
             termes
             under
             which
             they
             stood
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             bee
             
             brought
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             expect
             nothing
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             life
             ,
             but
             all
             from
             Christ
             ;
             for
             how
             should
             a
             man
             see
             his
             need
             of
             life
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
             if
             he
             do
             not
             first
             see
             that
             he
             is
             fallen
             from
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             hee
             understand
             how
             farre
             hee
             hath
             strayed
             from
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             doe
             first
             finde
             what
             is
             that
             way
             of
             life
             ?
             Therefore
             it
             was
             needfull
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             deale
             with
             them
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             confidence
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             that
             so
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             they
             might
             obtaine
             righteousnesse
             and
             life
             .
             And
             just
             so
             did
             our
             Saviour
             also
             deale
             with
             that
             young
             expounder
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Matth.
             19.16
             .
             who
             as
             it
             seemeth
             was
             sick
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             
               Good
               Master
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               What
               shall
               I
               doe
               that
               I
               may
               inherit
               eternall
               life
            
             ?
             He
             doth
             not
             (
             saith
             Calvin
             )
             simply
             ask
             ,
             which
             way
             ,
             
             or
             by
             what
             meanes
             hee
             should
             come
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             but
             what
             good
             he
             should
             doe
             to
             get
             it
             ;
             whereby
             it
             appsares
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             proude
             Iustitiarie
             ,
             one
             that
             swelled
             in
             fleshly
             opinion
             that
             he
             could
             keep
             the
             Law
             and
             be
             saved
             by
             it
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             is
             worthily
             sent
             to
             the
             Law
             to
             worke
             himself
             weary
             ,
             and
             so
             see
             need
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             for
             rest
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             former
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
             added
             a
             fierie
             Law
             which
             he
             gave
             from
             mount
             Sinai
             in
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             
             voice
             to
             the
             stubborne
             and
             stiff-necked
             Israel
             ,
             whereby
             to
             break
             and
             tame
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             sigh
             and
             long
             for
             the
             promised
             Redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             did
             the
             Law
             produce
             this
             effect
             in
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             did
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             appear
             .
             If
             you
             consider
             that
             although
             before
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             were
             exceeding
             proud
             and
             confident
             of
             their
             owne
             strength
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             them
             doe
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             Lord
             came
             to
             deale
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             men
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             in
             shewing
             himselfe
             a
             terrible
             Judge
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             throne
             of
             Justice
             ,
             like
             a
             mountaine
             burning
             with
             fire
             ,
             summoning
             them
             to
             come
             before
             him
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             trumpet
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             mountaine
             without
             a
             mediatour
             ;
             
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             voice
             of
             words
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             abide
             that
             which
             was
             commanded
             ,
             
             insomuch
             as
             Moses
             himselfe
             did
             feare
             and
             quake
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             all
             of
             them
             so
             feare
             and
             fright
             ,
             shake
             and
             shiver
             ,
             that
             their
             peacock
             feathers
             were
             now
             pulled
             downe
             .
             This
             terrible
             shew
             ,
             wherein
             God
             gave
             his
             Law
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             did
             represent
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             there
             was
             in
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             that
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             a
             singular
             holinsse
             ,
             
             they
             gloried
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             are
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             will
             doe
             all
             
             that
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             .
             Moreover
             Moses
             sanctified
             them
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             wash
             their
             garments
             ,
             refraine
             from
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             prepare
             themselves
             against
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             of
             them
             but
             he
             was
             full
             of
             holinesse
             ;
             The
             third
             day
             Moses
             bringeth
             the
             p●ople
             out
             of
             their
             tents
             to
             the
             mountain
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             heare
             his
             voice
             :
             what
             followed
             then
             ?
             Why
             ,
             when
             they
             beheld
             the
             horrible
             sight
             of
             the
             Mount
             ,
             smoaking
             and
             burning
             ,
             the
             blacke
             clouds
             and
             the
             lightnings
             flashing
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             this
             horrible
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             blowing
             long
             ,
             and
             waxing
             louder
             and
             louder
             ,
             they
             were
             afraid
             ,
             and
             standing
             afar
             off
             ,
             they
             said
             not
             to
             Moses
             as
             before
             ,
             All
             that
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             wee
             will
             doe
             ;
             but
             talke
             thou
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             heare
             ,
             but
             let
             not
             God
             talk
             with
             us
             lest
             wee
             die
             :
             so
             that
             now
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             sinners
             ,
             and
             had
             offended
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             a
             Mediatour
             to
             negotiate
             peace
             ,
             and
             intreat
             for
             reconciliation
             betweene
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             highly
             approved
             of
             their
             words
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             Deut.
             5.
             where
             Moses
             repeating
             what
             they
             had
             said
             ,
             adds
             further
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               your
               words
               when
               yee
               spake
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               mee
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               words
               
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               spoken
               unto
               thee
               ,
               they
               have
               well
               said
               all
               that
               they
               have
               spoken
               ,
            
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               in
               desiring
               a
               Mediatour
            
             :
             Where
             I
             pray
             you
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             commended
             for
             saying
             ,
             
               All
               that
               the
               Lord
               commandeth
               we
               will
               doe
               ,
            
             (
             No
             saith
             a
             godly
             Writer
             )
             they
             were
             not
             praised
             for
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             
             then
             for
             desiring
             a
             Mediatour
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Lord
             promised
             Christ
             unto
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             Moses
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               shall
               raise
               up
               unto
               thee
               a
               Prophet
               like
               unto
               me
               from
               among
               you
               ,
               even
               of
               your
               brethren
               ,
            
             
             
               unto
               him
               shall
               you
               hearken
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               that
               thou
               desiredst
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
            
             Horeb
             
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               when
               thou
               saidest
               ,
               Let
               mee
               heare
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               no
               more
               ,
               nor
               see
               this
               great
               fire
               any
               more
               that
               I
               die
               not
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               mee
               ,
               They
               have
               well
               spoken
               ,
               I
               will
               raise
               them
               up
               a
               Prophet
               from
               among
               their
               brethren
               like
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               put
               my
               words
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               hee
               shall
               speake
               unto
               them
               all
               that
               I
               command
               him
               .
            
             And
             to
             assure
             us
             that
             Christ
             was
             the
             Prophet
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             hee
             himselfe
             saith
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               If
               yee
               had
               believed
            
             Moses
             ,
             
             
               ye
               would
               have
               believed
               me
               ;
               for
               he
               wrote
               of
               me
               .
            
             And
             that
             this
             was
             it
             which
             hee
             wrote
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             witnesseth
             ,
             Acts
             3.22
             .
             and
             so
             doth
             the
             Martyr
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Acts
            
             7.37
             .
             Thus
             you
             
             see
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             made
             with
             Adam
             ,
             humbled
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             sigh
             for
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             he
             renued
             the
             promise
             with
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             made
             with
             Abraham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             Lord
             renued
             th●t
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             It
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Lord
             gave
             them
             by
             Moses
             the
             Leviticall
             Laws
             ,
             and
             ordained
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             Ark
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercy-Seat
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Types
             of
             Christ
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               called
               unto
            
             Moses
             ,
             
             
               and
               spake
               unto
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               write
               the
               Leviticall
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Tabernacle
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             telling
             him
             withall
             ,
             
               That
               after
               the
               tenour
               of
               those
               words
               he
               had
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               with
            
             Israel
             :
             
             so
             Moses
             
               wrote
               these
               Laws
               ,
               not
               in
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
            
             but
             in
             an
             authenticall
             booke
             ,
             saith
             Ainsworth
             ,
             called
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             which
             book
             Moses
             read
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Exod.
             24.7
             .
             
               And
               the
               people
               consented
               unto
               it
            
             :
             then
             Moses
             having
             before
             sent
             young
             men
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             born
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Priests
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Levites
             ,
             
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             of
             burnt-offerings
             ,
             and
             peace-offerings
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               He
               tooke
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               
               sprinkled
               it
               on
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               behold
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               with
               you
               concerning
               these
               things
            
             ;
             whereby
             they
             were
             taught
             ,
             that
             by
             vertue
             of
             blood
             ,
             this
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             
             and
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             bloodshed
             should
             satisfie
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             was
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             sealed
             by
             his
             blood
             in
             Types
             and
             Figures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             was
             this
             every
             way
             the
             same
             Covenant
             that
             was
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Surely
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             Reverend
             Bullinger
             spake
             very
             truly
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
             that
             God
             gave
             unto
             these
             people
             no
             other
             Religion
             ,
             in
             nature
             ,
             substance
             ,
             and
             matter
             it selfe
             ,
             differing
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             though
             for
             some
             respects
             hee
             added
             thereunto
             many
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             certain
             Ordinances
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             did
             to
             keep
             their
             mindes
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             promised
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             confirm
             them
             in
             looking
             for
             him
             ,
             
             lest
             they
             should
             wax
             faint
             ;
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             did
             thus
             by
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             lead
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             Christ
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             make
             them
             a
             promise
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             
             and
             outward
             prosperity
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             type
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             eternall
             
             happinesse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Lord
             dealt
             with
             them
             as
             children
             in
             their
             infancy
             ,
             and
             under
             age
             ,
             leading
             them
             on
             by
             the
             help
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             to
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             
             because
             they
             were
             but
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             that
             measure
             and
             abundance
             of
             spirit
             which
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             his
             people
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             that
             these
             Israelites
             at
             this
             time
             did
             see
             Christ
             ,
             and
             salvation
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             these
             types
             and
             shadows
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             Moses
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             believers
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             did
             see
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             faith
             godly
             Tindall
             ,
             
             though
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             had
             a
             Star-light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             had
             the
             light
             of
             the
             broad
             day
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             and
             did
             expresse
             him
             with
             the
             circumstances
             and
             vertue
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             so
             plainly
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             passion
             had
             been
             acted
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             believe
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             shewed
             Moses
             the
             secrets
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             aforehand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             they
             offered
             their
             sacrifices
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             Messiah
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             testifieth
             of
             Abel
             )
             I
             say
             there
             is
             no
             question
             but
             every
             spirituall
             believing
             Jew
             ,
             
             when
             he
             brought
             his
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             offeroffered
             ,
             
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Lords
             command
             laid
             his
             hands
             upon
             it
             :
             
             whilst
             it
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             
             he
             did
             from
             his
             heart
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             had
             deserved
             to
             ●ie
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             he
             was
             saved
             ,
             and
             his
             desert
             laid
             upon
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             beast
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             bee
             off
             red
             in
             sacrifice
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             did
             hee
             believe
             that
             the
             Messiah
             should
             come
             and
             die
             for
             him
             ,
             upon
             whom
             hee
             put
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             laid
             all
             his
             iniquities
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Beza
             saith
             ,
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             to
             them
             holy
             mysteries
             ,
             
             in
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             certain●
             glasses
             ,
             they
             did
             both
             see
             themselves
             to
             their
             own
             condemnation
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             beheld
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             bee
             exhibited
             ;
             And
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             Calvin
             ,
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             satisfactory
             offerings
             were
             called
             Ashemoth
             ,
             
             which
             word
             properly
             signifieth
             sinne
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             to
             come
             and
             performe
             a
             perfect
             expiation
             ,
             by
             giving
             his
             owne
             soule
             to
             bee
             an
             Asham
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             satisfactory
             oblation
             .
          
           
             
             Wherefore
             you
             may
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             as
             Christ
             was
             alwayes
             set
             before
             
             the
             fathers
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             might
             direct
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             as
             God
             never
             put
             them
             in
             hope
             of
             any
             grace
             or
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             never
             shewed
             himselfe
             good
             unto
             them
             without
             Christ
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             godly
             ,
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             knew
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             did
             enjoy
             these
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             joyned
             to
             him
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             salvation
             never
             stood
             firm
             till
             it
             came
             to
             Christ
             :
             and
             there
             was
             their
             comfort
             in
             all
             their
             troubles
             and
             distresses
             ,
             
             according
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               He
               endured
               ,
               as
               seeing
               him
               who
               is
               invisible
               ,
               esteeming
               the
               reproach
               of
               Christ
               greater
               riches
               then
               the
               treasures
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               recompence
               of
               reward
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             (
             as
             Ignatius
             saith
             )
             the
             Prophets
             were
             Christs
             servants
             ,
             
             who
             foreseeing
             him
             in
             spirit
             ,
             both
             waited
             for
             him
             as
             their
             Master
             ,
             and
             looked
             for
             him
             as
             their
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               shall
               come
               and
               save
               us
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             saith
             Calvin
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             the
             Prophets
             speak
             of
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
             the
             perfect
             image
             that
             they
             have
             painted
             thereof
             ,
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             ravish
             mens
             minds
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             of
             necessity
             raise
             them
             up
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             felicity
             
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             may
             assuredly
             conclude
             with
             Luther
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             holy
             Kings
             were
             righteous
             ,
             and
             saved
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             so
             indeed
             ,
             
             as
             Calvin
             saith
             ,
             were
             partakers
             of
             all
             one
             salvation
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             seemes
             to
             hold
             forth
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             saved
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             we
             another
             way
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremie
             mak●s
             mention
             of
             a
             twofold
             Covenant
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             somewhat
             strange
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             partakers
             of
             one
             way
             of
             salvation
             with
             us
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Lord
             did
             bequeath
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             eternall
             Salvation
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             promised
             :
             And
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
             he
             gives
             and
             bequeaths
             them
             to
             us
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             being
             already
             come
             ,
             and
             having
             actually
             purchased
             them
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             was
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sealed
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             in
             types
             h●d
             figures
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             death
             in
             his
             fl●sh
             it
             was
             fully
             sealed
             and
             ratified
             ,
             by
             his
             very
             blood
             ,
             actually
             and
             in
             very
             deed
             shed
             for
             our
             sins
             :
             And
             the
             old
             Covenant
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             outward
             forme
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             sealing
             ,
             was
             temporary
             ,
             and
             changeable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             types
             ceased
             ,
             
             and
             only
             the
             substance
             remaines
             firme
             ,
             but
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             new
             are
             unchangeable
             ,
             being
             commemorative
             ,
             and
             
               shall
               shew
               the
               Lords
               death
               untill
               his
               comming
               againe
            
             :
             And
             their
             Covenant
             did
             first
             and
             chiefly
             promise
             earthly
             blessings
             ,
             and
             in
             and
             under
             these
             it
             did
             signifie
             and
             promise
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             and
             salvation
             ,
             but
             our
             Covenant
             promiseth
             Christ
             and
             his
             blessings
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             earhly
             blessings
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             some
             other
             circumstantiall
             differences
             in
             regard
             of
             administration
             ,
             there
             was
             betwixt
             their
             way
             of
             salvation
             ,
             or
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             ours
             ,
             which
             moved
             the
             Author
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             
             to
             call
             theirs
             old
             ,
             and
             ours
             new
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             substance
             they
             were
             all
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             Covenants
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             certain
             rule
             ,
             
             if
             the
             subject
             matter
             ,
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             the
             conditions
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Covenant
             the
             same
             :
             but
             in
             these
             Covenants
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             both
             ,
             salvation
             the
             fruit
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             faith
             the
             condition
             of
             both
             ,
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             called
             two
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             but
             one
             ;
             the
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             two
             faithfull
             witnesses
             :
             The
             one
             is
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             Acts
             15.11
             .
             
               We
               believe
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               did
               ,
            
             meaning
             the
             Fathers
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             verse
             next
             before
             .
             The
             other
             is
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Abraham
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               accounted
               to
               him
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               know
               yee
               therefore
               that
               they
               which
               are
               of
               the
               faith
               ,
               the
               same
               are
               the
               children
               of
               Abraham
            
             ;
             by
             which
             testimonie
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             
             wee
             may
             see
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             our
             Fathers
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             ours
             in
             the
             new
             ●s
             all
             one
             in
             substance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             could
             they
             that
             lived
             so
             long
             before
             Christ
             ,
             apprehend
             his
             righteousnesse
             by
             faith
             for
             their
             Justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             for
             as
             Master
             Forbes
             truely
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             as
             e●sie
             for
             faith
             to
             apprehend
             righteousnesse
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             apprehend
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             past
             :
             wherefore
             as
             Christs
             birth
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             death
             were
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             as
             effectuall
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             
             as
             now
             they
             are
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             faithfull
             forefathers
             from
             the
             beginning
             did
             partake
             of
             the
             same
             grace
             with
             us
             ,
             by
             believing
             in
             the
             same
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             justified
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             saved
             eternally
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             :
             it
             was
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             Enoch
             was
             translated
             that
             he
             should
             not
             see
             death
             ,
             
             and
             Elias
             was
             taken
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             :
             so
             that
             from
             the
             worlds
             beginning
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             sinners
             is
             onely
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             yesterday
             and
             to
             day
             ,
             
             and
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Anti.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemes
             that
             those
             who
             were
             saved
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             were
             not
             saved
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ,
             they
             were
             neither
             justified
             nor
             saved
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Ceremoniall
             Law
             ;
             for
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             ,
             the
             Morall
             Law
             being
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             terrour
             ,
             and
             under
             most
             dreadfull
             penalties
             ,
             they
             did
             finde
             in
             themselves
             an
             impossibilitie
             of
             keeping
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             driven
             to
             seeke
             helpe
             of
             a
             Mediatour
             ,
             even
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             Moses
             was
             to
             them
             a
             Typicall
             Mediatour
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Morall
             Law
             did
             drive
             them
             to
             the
             Cerimoniall
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             their
             Christ
             in
             a
             figure
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Cerimonies
             did
             prefigure
             Christ
             ,
             
             direct
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             require
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             acknowledged
             and
             confessed
             by
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             though
             believers
             amongst
             the
             Iewes
             were
             not
             justified
             and
             saved
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             a
             rule
             for
             their
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             true
             indeed
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             the
             tenne
             Commandements
             was
             a
             rule
             for
             their
             obedience
             ,
             yet
             not
             as
             it
             was
             the
             Law
             of
             workes
             or
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             appeare
             if
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             the
             second
             time
             written
             them
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             finger
             ,
             he
             delivered
             them
             to
             Moses
             ,
             
             commanding
             him
             to
             provide
             an
             Arke
             to
             put
             them
             into
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             safe
             ke●ping
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             cover
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             that
             was
             formerly
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             beleevers
             might
             not
             perceive
             it
             ;
             
             for
             the
             Arke
             was
             a
             notable
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             p●tting
             of
             them
             therein
             did
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             in
             him
             ,
             Christ
             being
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             ,
             
             the
             which
             was
             yet
             more
             clearly
             manifest
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             placed
             betweene
             the
             Cherubims
             ,
             
             and
             upon
             the
             Mercy-seat
             ,
             to
             assure
             beleevers
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             now
             came
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Mercy-seat
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             Lord
             promised
             to
             meet
             Moses
             ,
             and
             to
             commune
             with
             him
             of
             all
             things
             which
             he
             would
             give
             him
             in
             commandment
             to
             them
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             was
             the
             forme
             quite
             taken
             away
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             ten
             Commadements
             were
             no
             more
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Oh
             no
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             so
             to
             understand
             it
             :
             for
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             as
             well
             as
             the
             matter
             ,
             (
             on
             Gods
             part
             )
             came
             immediatly
             from
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             is
             eternall
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             Mat.
             5.18
             .
             
               Till
               heaven
               and
               earth
               passe
               ,
               one
               jot
               ,
               or
               one
               title
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               passe
               from
               the
               law
               till
               all
               be
               fulfilled
               :
            
             so
             that
             either
             man
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             for
             him
             must
             performe
             or
             fulfill
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             or
             els
             he
             remaines
             still
             under
             it
             in
             a
             damnable
             condition
             :
             but
             now
             Christ
             hath
             fulfilled
             it
             for
             all
             believers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             said
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             was
             covered
             or
             taken
             away
             as
             touching
             the
             believing
             Jewes
             ,
             but
             yet
             was
             it
             neither
             taken
             away
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             nor
             yet
             as
             touching
             the
             unbelieving
             Jewes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Was
             the
             Law
             then
             still
             of
             use
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             shew
             of
             what
             use
             it
             was
             to
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             remember
             Luther
             saith
             there
             be
             two
             sorts
             of
             unrighteous
             persons
             ,
             
             or
             unbeleevers
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
             not
             to
             be
             justified
             ;
             even
             so
             was
             there
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             .
             Now
             to
             them
             that
             were
             to
             bee
             justified
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             it
             was
             still
             of
             use
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Gal.
             3.24
             .
             
               The
               Law
               was
               our
               Schoolmaster
               untill
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               made
               righteous
               by
               faith
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Morall
             Law
             did
             teach
             and
             shew
             them
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             ,
             and
             so
             what
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             them
             go
             to
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             they
             were
             taught
             that
             Christ
             had
             done
             it
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             beleeving
             were
             made
             righteous
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             .
             And
             to
             the
             second
             sort
             it
             was
             of
             use
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             what
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             evill
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             a
             bridle
             to
             them
             to
             restraine
             them
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             motive
             to
             move
             them
             to
             good
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             reward
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             was
             but
             a
             forced
             and
             constrained
             obedience
             ,
             
             yet
             was
             it
             necessarie
             for
             the
             publike
             common-wealth
             ,
             the
             quiet
             thereof
             being
             thereby
             the
             better
             maintained
             ;
             and
             though
             thereby
             they
             could
             neither
             escape
             death
             ,
             nor
             yet
             obtaine
             eternall
             life
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             perfect
             obedience
             ;
             yet
             the
             more
             obedience
             they
             yeelded
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             temporall
             calamities
             ,
             and
             possessed
             with
             temporall
             blessings
             according
             as
             the
             Lord
             promised
             and
             threatned
             ,
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             the
             Lord
             seemeth
             to
             speak
             to
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             speak
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             me
             thinke
             ,
             that
             believers
             ,
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             were
             partly
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             how
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             manifest
             so
             much
             love
             to
             the
             body
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             posterity
             of
             Abraham
             were
             brought
             under
             a
             State-Covenant
             ,
             or
             Nationall
             Church
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             the
             believers
             sakes
             he
             infolded
             the
             unbelievers
             in
             the
             compact
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             call
             them
             all
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               his
               people
            
             ,
             as
             well
             unbelievers
             as
             believers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             called
             
               their
               God.
            
             And
             though
             the
             Lord
             did
             there
             speak
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             yet
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             might
             not
             direct
             and
             intend
             his
             speech
             to
             believers
             also
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             remain
             only
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             said
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             speak
             to
             them
             out
             of
             the
             tabernacle
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             mercy-seat
             ;
             and
             that
             doubtlesse
             was
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             pronounced
             all
             those
             blessings
             and
             curses
             ,
             Deut.
             28.
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             th●
             29.
             chap.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               These
               are
               the
               words
               of
               th●
               covenant
               which
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               Moses
               to
               make
               with
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Moab
               ,
               beside
               the
               covenant
               which
               he
               made
               with
               them
               in
               Horeb.
            
             Whereby
             it
             doth
             appeare
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             not
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             which
             was
             delivered
             to
             them
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ;
             for
             the
             form
             of
             that
             Covenant
             was
             eternall
             blessings
             and
             curses
             ,
             but
             the
             form
             of
             this
             Covenant
             was
             temporall
             blessings
             and
             curses
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             rather
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             pedagogie
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             time
             these
             people
             seemed
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             temporall
             promises
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             deterred
             by
             temporall
             threatnings
             from
             the
             wayes
             of
             disobedience
             :
             God
             dealing
             with
             them
             as
             in
             their
             infancie
             and
             under-age
             ,
             and
             so
             leads
             them
             on
             and
             allures
             them
             ,
             and
             feares
             them
             by
             such
             respects
             as
             these
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             but
             a
             small
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             matter
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             all
             one
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             were
             the
             matter
             of
             both
             Covenants
             ,
             
             only
             they
             differed
             in
             the
             forms
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             T●●n
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             the
             promises
             and
             threatnings
             contained
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             were
             but
             temporary
             and
             terrestiall
             ,
             only
             concerning
             the
             good
             and
             evill
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             This
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Prophets
             gave
             the
             people
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             many
             exhortations
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             many
             dehortations
             from
             disobedience
             thereunto
             ,
             even
             so
             did
             he
             back
             them
             with
             many
             promises
             and
             threatnings
             concerning
             things
             temporall
             ,
             as
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Scrip●u●●s
             do
             witnesse
             .
             Isa.
             1.10
             .
             
               Heare
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ye
               Rulers
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               give
               eare
               unto
               the
               law
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               ye
               people
               of
               Gomorrah
               :
            
             
             
               I●
               ye
               be
               willing
               and
               obedient
               ,
               ye
               shall
               eat
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               land
            
             ;
             
             
               but
               if
               ye
               refuse
               and
               rebell
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               devoured
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               for
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             And
             Jer.
             7
             3
             
               Amend
               your
               wayes
               and
               your
               doings
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               cause
               you
               to
               dwell
               in
               this
               place
               :
               But
               ye
               steal
               ▪
               murder
               ,
               commit
               adultery
               ,
               and
               sweare
               falsly
               by
               my
               name
               ;
               therefore
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               behold
               mine
               anger
               and
               my
               fury
               shall
               be
               powred
               out
               upon
               this
               place
               .
            
             
             And
             surely
             there
             be
             two
             reasons
             why
             the
             Lord
             did
             so
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             as
             all
             
             men
             are
             born
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             work●
             ,
             they
             are
             naturally
             prone
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             do
             depend
             and
             follow
             upon
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             evill
             things
             ,
             do
             depend
             upon
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             disobedience
             to
             it
             ,
             And
             that
             mans
             chief
             happinesse
             is
             to
             be
             had
             and
             found
             in
             terrestriall
             paradise
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             So
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             being
             neerest
             to
             Adams
             Covenant
             and
             Paradise
             ,
             were
             most
             prone
             to
             such
             conceits
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Celestiall
             paradise
             ,
             were
             but
             little
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             they
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             had
             but
             a
             glimmering
             knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             yield
             obedience
             freely
             ,
             as
             sonnes
             :
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             saw
             it
             meet
             to
             move
             them
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             his
             lawes
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             motives
             ,
             and
             as
             servants
             or
             children
             under
             age
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             were
             both
             believers
             and
             unbelievers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             equally
             and
             alike
             subj●ct
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             have
             the
             calamities
             of
             this
             life
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             as
             the
             blessings
             of
             
             this
             life
             conferred
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             obedience
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Surely
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Preacher
             do
             take
             place
             here
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               All
               things
               come
               alike
               to
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               event
               to
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
             Were
             not
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             for
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             hindered
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ?
             
             And
             was
             not
             Josiah
             ,
             for
             his
             disobedience
             to
             Gods
             command
             ,
             sl●in
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Megiddo
             ?
             Therefore
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             
             that
             when
             believers
             ,
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             did
             transgresse
             Gods
             commandements
             ,
             Gods
             temporall
             wrath
             went
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             manifest
             in
             temporall
             calamities
             that
             befell
             them
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             only
             here
             was
             the
             difference
             ,
             The
             believers
             temporall
             calamities
             had
             no
             eternall
             calamities
             included
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             following
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             temporall
             blessings
             had
             eternall
             blessings
             included
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             following
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             the
             unbelievers
             temporall
             blessings
             had
             no
             eternall
             blessings
             included
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             following
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             temporall
             calamities
             had
             eternall
             calamities
             included
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             following
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             all
             obedience
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Jewes
             did
             yield
             to
             Gods
             commandements
             ,
             was
             for
             feare
             of
             tempo●●ll
             punishment
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             temporall
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Surely
             the
             Sc●ip●ure
             seemes
             to
             hol●
             forth
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             three
             several
             sorts
             of
             people
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             all
             of
             them
             differ
             in
             their
             ends
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             sort
             of
             them
             were
             true
             believers
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             did
             believe
             the
             resurrection
             of
             their
             bodies
             after
             death
             ,
             and
             eternall
             life
             in
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             not
             by
             th●●orkes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             M●ssi●h
             o●
             promised
             seed
             :
             And
             answerably
             as
             they
             believed
             this
             ,
             answerably
             they
             yielded
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             freely
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             reward
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             faith
             was
             very
             weak
             in
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             to
             be
             induced
             and
             constrained
             to
             obedience
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             reward
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             them
             were
             the
             Sadduces
             and
             their
             Sect
             ,
             and
             these
             did
             not
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             any
             Resurrection
             ,
             nor
             any
             life
             but
             the
             life
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             blesse
             them
             here
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             might
             go
             well
             with
             them
             in
             this
             present
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             them
             in
             the
             future
             ages
             after
             Moses
             ,
             were
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             their
             Sects
             ,
             and
             they
             held
             and
             maintained
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Resurrection
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             an
             eternall
             life
             after
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             obtaine
             temporall
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             eternall
             also
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             known
             unto
             his
             people
             by
             the
             ministrie
             of
             Moses
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             not
             to
             retaine
             men
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             their
             own
             workes
             ,
             but
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             to
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             yet
             after
             that
             time
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Levites
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             expounders
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             did
             succeed
             ,
             
             did
             so
             conceive
             and
             teach
             of
             Gods
             intention
             in
             giving
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             been
             ,
             that
             they
             by
             their
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             should
             obtaine
             righteousnesse
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             this
             opinion
             was
             so
             confidently
             maintained
             ,
             and
             so
             generally
             imbraced
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             book
             Mechilta
             ,
             they
             say
             and
             affirme
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Covenant
             but
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             and
             so
             in
             very
             deed
             
             they
             conceived
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             Eternall
             life
             then
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Surely
             then
             it
             seemes
             they
             did
             not
             understand
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             doth
             not
             onely
             binde
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             even
             the
             soule
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             requires
             all
             holy
             thoughts
             ,
             motions
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Oh
             no
             ,
             they
             neither
             taught
             it
             ,
             nor
             understood
             it
             ,
             so
             spiritually
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             doth
             require
             so
             much
             at
             mans
             hands
             ;
             for
             they
             first
             laid
             this
             downe
             for
             a
             certaine
             truth
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             the
             Law
             for
             man
             to
             be
             Justified
             and
             saved
             by
             his
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             power
             in
             man
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             it
             requireth
             ,
             or
             else
             God
             would
             never
             have
             required
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whereas
             they
             should
             first
             have
             considered
             ,
             what
             a
             straight
             rule
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             then
             have
             brought
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             have
             laid
             it
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             contrariwise
             first
             considered
             what
             a
             crooked
             rule
             mans
             heart
             is
             ,
             and
             then
             sought
             to
             make
             the
             Law
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             they
             expounded
             the
             Law
             literally
             ,
             teaching
             and
             holding
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             the
             Law
             required
             ,
             was
             but
             an
             
             externall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             outward
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             
             
             So
             that
             according
             to
             their
             exposition
             ,
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             justified
             and
             saved
             by
             his
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             sir
             ,
             doe
             you
             think
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             their
             seed
             ,
             did
             yield
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             exposition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ,
             I
             think
             very
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             what
             hopes
             could
             they
             then
             have
             to
             be
             justified
             and
             saved
             ,
             when
             they
             transgressed
             any
             of
             the
             Commandements
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             chanced
             to
             transgresse
             any
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             
             they
             had
             their
             sacrifices
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             (
             as
             they
             conceived
             )
             for
             they
             looked
             upon
             their
             sacrifices
             without
             their
             significations
             ,
             
             and
             so
             had
             a
             false
             faith
             in
             them
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             bare
             work
             was
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             to
             God
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             conceived
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             Buls
             and
             Goates
             would
             take
             away
             sinne
             ,
             And
             so
             what
             they
             wanted
             of
             fulfilling
             the
             Morall
             law
             ,
             
             they
             thought
             to
             make
             
             make
             up
             in
             the
             Ceremoniall
             law
             :
             And
             thus
             they
             separated
             Christ
             from
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             discharged
             their
             duty
             very
             well
             when
             they
             had
             sacrificed
             and
             offered
             their
             offerings
             ▪
             not
             considering
             that
             the
             imperfection
             of
             the
             Typicall
             law
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             made
             nothing
             perfect
             ,
             
             should
             have
             led
             them
             to
             find
             perfection
             in
             Christ
             :
             but
             they
             generally
             rested
             in
             the
             work
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             Ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
             the
             Morall
             law
             ,
             though
             they
             themselves
             were
             unable
             to
             do
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             was
             as
             unsufficient
             to
             help
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             
               Israel
               which
               followed
               the
               law
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               did
               not
               attain
               to
               the
               law
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               because
               they
               sought
               it
               not
               by
               faith
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               as
               it
               were
               by
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               they
               being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               going
               about
               to
               stablish
               their
               own
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               did
               not
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Then
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             their
             ignorance
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             error
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             indeed
             was
             it
             ,
             for
             this
             vaile
             of
             ignorance
             that
             was
             over
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
             or
             this
             vaile
             of
             blindnesse
             which
             was
             over
             their
             minds
             ,
             made
             their
             sight
             so
             weak
             and
             dim
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             no
             more
             able
             to
             behold
             the
             
             glorious
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lords
             holy
             and
             pure
             nature
             manifested
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             than
             the
             weak
             eye
             of
             man
             is
             able
             to
             behold
             the
             bright
             sun
             when
             it
             shineth
             in
             full
             strength
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             when
             Moses
             came
             down
             from
             the
             mount
             ,
             with
             the
             two
             tables
             ,
             
             wherein
             were
             wri●ten
             the
             words
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             the
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             his
             face
             did
             sh●ne
             so
             bright
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             could
             not
             stedfastly
             behold
             it
             ,
             
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             countenance
             :
             and
             therefore
             Moses
             was
             glad
             to
             put
             the
             cloudy
             vaile
             of
             shadowing
             Ceremonies
             over
             it
             ,
             
             that
             so
             they
             might
             bee
             the
             better
             able
             to
             behold
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             Si●
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             vaile
             of
             Ceremonies
             did
             not
             help
             their
             vaile
             of
             Ignorance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ;
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             them
             were
             so
             addicted
             to
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             it
             not
             as
             a
             pedagogie
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             justification
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             opposed
             Christ
             :
             they
             terminated
             their
             eye-sight
             in
             th●
             shadow
             and
             did
             not
             see
             through
             it
             to
             th●
             subst●nce
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ.
             Some
             indeed
             there
             were
             which
             did
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             alas
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             them
             were
             very
             few
             ,
             especially
             
             in
             the
             future
             ages
             after
             Moses
             ,
             for
             their
             blind
             guides
             had
             so
             levened
             the
             people
             with
             their
             corrupt
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Saviours
             comming
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             we
             re●d●
             but
             of
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Simeon
             and
             Anna
             ,
             that
             desired
             him
             or
             looked
             for
             him
             :
             for
             although
             all
             of
             them
             had
             in
             their
             mouths
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             
             and
             the
             blessed
             estate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             David
             ,
             yet
             they
             dreamed
             that
             this
             Messiah
             should
             be
             some
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             that
             should
             come
             in
             outward
             pompe
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             save
             and
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             whose
             bondage
             they
             were
             very
             sensible
             and
             weary
             :
             but
             as
             for
             their
             spirituall
             bondage
             under
             the
             law
             and
             sinne
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             saw
             no
             need
             of
             deliverance
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             their
             false
             teachers
             had
             turned
             the
             whole
             Law
             into
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             for
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             yea
             ,
             such
             a
             Covenant
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             keep
             and
             fulfill
             ,
             if
             no●
             by
             doing
             ,
             yet
             by
             making
             satisfaction
             with
             their
             sacrifices
             .
             And
             though
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             removing
             of
             this
             vaile
             ,
             did
             (
             in
             the
             fifth
             of
             Matthew
             )
             take
             occasion
             truly
             to
             expound
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             only
             require
             externall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             internall
             also
             ,
             
             of
             them
             that
             would
             bee
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             thereof
             ;
             and
             so
             removing
             that
             false
             glosse
             which
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             had
             put
             upon
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             though
             both
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             by
             their
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             did
             endeavour
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             did
             but
             point
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             of
             no
             further
             use
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             though
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             
               vaile
               of
               the
               Temple
               was
               rent
               in
               twain
               from
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
            
             
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             shadowes
             of
             Moses
             Law
             should
             vanish
             away
             at
             the
             flourishing
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Christ
             which
             were
             formerly
             hid
             ,
             were
             now
             laid
             open
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             wrote
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             he
             saith
             concerning
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             
               Even
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               when
               Moses
               is
               read
               ,
               the
               vaile
               is
               over
               their
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             And
             though
             for
             the
             removing
             of
             this
             vaile
             ,
             the
             same
             Apostle
             (
             as
             it
             is
             probobably
             thought
             )
             did
             write
             to
             them
             that
             Divine
             and
             Spirituall
             Epistle
             ,
             called
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             wherein
             he
             plainly
             and
             fully
             declareth
             ,
             
             that
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Tabernacle
             ordinances
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             were
             but
             types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             them
             that
             they
             might
             see
             Christ
             through
             them
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             exhibited
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             the
             fl●sh
             ▪
             all
             types
             and
             shadows
             were
             to
             va●●sh
             away
             and
             give
             place
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             them
             at
             this
             day
             as
             the
             Apostle
             did
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             untill
             this
             ●ay
             remaineth
             the
             same
             vail
             untaken
             away
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             remove
             it
             in
             his
             due
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             you
             have
             now
             spoken
             sufficiently
             ,
             both
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             and
             promise
             ,
             concerning
             the
             helping
             and
             delivering
             fallen
             mankind
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             us
             now
             heare
             of
             his
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Touching
             this
             point
             the
             Scripture
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             God
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             before
             time
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             in
             time
             ,
             Did
             
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               ,
               send
               forth
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
            
             
             
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               them
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             looke
             how
             mankinde
             by
             nature
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ;
             
             so
             was
             Christ
             as
             mans
             suretie
             contented
             to
             bee
             so
             ,
             that
             now
             according
             to
             that
             Eternall
             and
             mutuall
             agreement
             that
             was
             betwixt
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             him
             ,
             he
             put
             himself
             in
             the
             roome
             and
             place
             of
             all
             the
             Faithfull
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               laid
               on
               him
               the
               iniquities
               of
               us
               all
               .
            
             
          
           
             Then
             came
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
             I
             finde
             him
             a
             sinner
             ,
             yea
             such
             a
             one
             as
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             let
             him
             die
             upon
             the
             Crosse.
             Then
             said
             Christ
             ,
             
               Sacrifice
               and
               Offering
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               a
               bodie
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               mee
               .
               In
               burnt
               offerings
               and
               sacrifice
               for
               sinne
               thou
               hast
               no
               pleasure
               .
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               loe
               I
               come
               ,
               to
               doe
               thy
               will
               O
               God.
            
             And
             so
             the
             law
             proceeding
             in
             full
             scope
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             was
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             his
             wrath
             appeased
             ,
             and
             all
             true
             beleevers
             acquitted
             from
             all
             their
             sinnes
             both
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             hath
             not
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             to
             any
             true
             beleever
             :
             for
             indeed
             they
             are
             dead
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             dead
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             How
             could
             the
             sufferings
             
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             were
             but
             finite
             ,
             make
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             which
             is
             infinite
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             Though
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             were
             but
             finite
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             person
             that
             suffered
             ,
             his
             sufferings
             came
             to
             be
             of
             infinite
             value
             ;
             for
             Christ
             was
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             sufferings
             were
             a
             sufficient
             and
             full
             ransome
             for
             mans
             soule
             ,
             being
             of
             more
             value
             then
             the
             death
             and
             destruction
             of
             all
             creatures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             requires
             mans
             owne
             obedience
             ,
             or
             punishment
             ,
             when
             it
             saith
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               doth
               these
               things
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               which
               are
               written
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               do
               them
               ,
            
             how
             then
             could
             beleevers
             be
             acquitted
             from
             their
             sins
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             covenant
             of
             workes
             requires
             mans
             owne
             obedience
             or
             punishment
             ,
             yet
             it
             no
             where
             disalloweth
             or
             excludeth
             that
             which
             is
             done
             or
             suffered
             by
             another
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             
             neither
             is
             it
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             so
             there
             bee
             a
             satisfaction
             performed
             by
             
             man
             through
             a
             sufficient
             punishment
             ,
             for
             the
             disobedience
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             permitteth
             that
             the
             offending
             partie
             be
             received
             into
             favour
             ,
             
             and
             acknowledge
             God
             after
             such
             satisfaction
             made
             as
             a
             just
             man
             and
             no
             transgressor
             ,
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             satisfaction
             be
             made
             by
             a
             surety
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             principall
             is
             by
             the
             Law
             acquitted
             ,
             But
             yet
             for
             the
             further
             proofe
             and
             confirmation
             of
             this
             poynt
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             that
             as
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             same
             Covenant
             that
             the
             first
             Adam
             did
             ,
             so
             by
             him
             was
             done
             whatsoever
             the
             first
             Adam
             had
             undone
             :
             so
             then
             ,
             the
             case
             stands
             thus
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             whatsoever
             the
             first
             Adam
             did
             or
             befell
             him
             ,
             was
             reckoned
             as
             done
             by
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             befallen
             them
             ,
             even
             so
             ,
             whatsoever
             CHRIST
             did
             or
             befell
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             reckoned
             as
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             all
             believers
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             befallen
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             sinne
             commeth
             from
             Adam
             alone
             to
             all
             mankinde
             as
             he
             in
             whom
             all
             have
             sinned
             ,
             so
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             alone
             commeth
             righteousnesse
             ,
             unto
             all
             that
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             
             as
             hee
             in
             whom
             they
             all
             have
             satisfied
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             as
             by
             being
             in
             Adam
             
             and
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             did
             in
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             transgresse
             the
             Commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             respect
             of
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             believers
             are
             ingrafted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             spiritually
             made
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             did
             all
             in
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             satisfie
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             in
             his
             death
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             reckons
             thus
             ,
             reckons
             according
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             in
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             all
             are
             sayd
             to
             have
             sinned
             in
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             
               In
               whom
               all
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Text
             ,
             namely
             in
             Adam
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             publike
             person
             ,
             all
             mens
             acts
             were
             included
             in
             his
             ,
             because
             their
             persons
             were
             included
             in
             his
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             it
             is
             sayd
             that
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             
             namely
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             Adams
             sinne
             was
             reckoned
             as
             theirs
             ,
             even
             so
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sayth
             ,
             
               In
               that
               he
               dyed
               ,
               he
               dyed
               unto
               sinne
               once
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               hee
               liveth
               ,
               hee
               liveth
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             so
             likewise
             sayth
             he
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             
               Reckon
               ye
               your selves
               to
               be
               dead
               unto
               sinne
               ,
               but
               alive
               unto
               God
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
            
             And
             so
             as
             touching
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             argues
             ,
             that
             all
             believers
             must
             and
             shall
             arise
             ,
             because
             
               Christ
               is
               risen
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               is
               become
               the
               first
               fruit●
               of
               them
               that
               sleepe
               .
            
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             name
             and
             
             stead
             of
             all
             believers
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             rise
             in
             him
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             
             for
             CHRIST
             did
             not
             rise
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             but
             hee
             arose
             as
             the
             publike
             head
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             his
             arising
             all
             believers
             did
             virtually
             arise
             and
             as
             CHRIST
             at
             his
             resurrection
             was
             justified
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             believers
             by
             God
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             having
             now
             fully
             satisfied
             for
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             imputed
             unto
             believers
             ,
             by
             God
             for
             their
             righteousnesse
             it
             doth
             put
             them
             into
             the
             same
             estate
             and
             case
             touching
             righteousnesse
             unto
             life
             before
             God
             ,
             wherein
             they
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             perfectly
             performed
             the
             perfect
             obedience
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
               Doe
               this
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             are
             all
             believers
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             dead
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Believe
             it
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             all
             true
             believers
             are
             dead
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             dead
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             being
             incorporated
             into
             Christ
             ,
             what
             the
             Law
             or
             Covenant
             of
             works
             did
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             did
             the
             same
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             CHRIST
             hanged
             on
             the
             Crosse
             believers
             ,
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             hanged
             there
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             
             having
             sayd
             ,
             
               I
               through
               the
               Law
               ,
               am
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             addes
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             
               I
               am
               crucified
               with
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             which
             words
             the
             Apostle
             brings
             as
             an
             argument
             to
             prove
             that
             hee
             was
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             had
             crucified
             him
             with
             CHRIST
             ,
             upon
             which
             Text
             Luther
             sayth
             ,
             
             I
             likewise
             am
             crucified
             and
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             I
             am
             crucified
             and
             dead
             with
             CHRIST
             :
             and
             ,
             againe
             ,
             I
             believing
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             am
             also
             crucified
             with
             CHRIST
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             to
             the
             believing
             Romanes
             ,
             
               So
               yee
               my
               brethren
               are
               dead
               also
               to
               the
               Law
               by
               the
               body
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
            
             
             Now
             by
             the
             body
             of
             CHRIST
             is
             ment
             the
             passion
             of
             CHRIST
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             the
             suffering
             of
             CHRIST
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             certainely
             wee
             may
             conclude
             ,
             with
             godly
             Tindall
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             are
             dead
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             are
             by
             faith
             crucified
             with
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             how
             doe
             you
             prove
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             dead
             to
             a
             believer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             the
             Apostle
             
             affirmes
             it
             ,
             Romams
             7.1
             ,
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             doe
             mistake
             ,
             for
             I
             remember
             the
             words
             of
             the
             first
             verse
             ,
             are
             ,
             how
             that
             tbe
             Law
             hath
             dominion
             over
             a
             man
             as
             long
             as
             hee
             liveth
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             the
             sixth
             verse
             are
             ,
             
               But
               now
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               being
               dead
               wherein
               wee
               were
               holden
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             right
             well
             that
             in
             our
             last
             Translation
             the
             words
             are
             so
             rendred
             ,
             but
             godly
             and
             learned
             Tindall
             renders
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               Remember
               yee
               not
               brethren
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               hath
               dominion
               over
               a
               man
               as
               long
               as
               it
               endureth
               ,
            
             and
             B.
             Hall
             ,
             paraphraseth
             upon
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               Know
               yee
               not
               brethren
               that
               the
               Mosaicall
               Law
               hath
               dominion
               over
               a
               man
               that
               is
               subject
               unto
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               said
               Law
               is
               in
               force
               :
            
             So
             likewise
             ,
             
               Origen
               ,
               Ambrose
            
             ,
             and
             Erasmus
             doe
             all
             agree
             ,
             
             that
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             while
             
               (
               Hee
            
             )
             or
             it
             liveth
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Law
             remayneth
             :
             And
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             these
             wordes
             ,
             while
             
               (
               Hee
            
             )
             or
             it
             liveth
             ,
             or
             indifferently
             referred
             eyther
             to
             the
             law
             are
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             for
             sayth
             hee
             ▪
             The
             man
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             dead
             ,
             Verse
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             
             dead
             Verse
             the
             sixth
             ,
             even
             so
             because
             the
             word
             (
             He
             )
             or
             
               (
               it
            
             )
             mentioned
             ,
             
             Verse
             the
             first
             ,
             doth
             signifie
             both
             sexes
             in
             the
             Greek
             ,
             Chrysostome
             thinketh
             that
             the
             death
             both
             of
             the
             law
             and
             the
             man
             is
             insinuated
             :
             And
             
               Theophylact
               ,
               Erasmus
               ,
               Bucer
            
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             doe
             all
             understand
             the
             sixth
             Verse
             of
             the
             law
             being
             dead
             :
             And
             as
             the
             death
             of
             a
             believer
             to
             the
             law
             was
             accomplished
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             so
             also
             was
             the
             laws
             death
             to
             him
             .
             Even
             as
             M.
             Fox
             in
             his
             Sermon
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Here
             have
             wee
             upon
             one
             Crosse
             two
             Crucifixes
             ,
             two
             the
             most
             excellent
             Potentates
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             wrastling
             together
             about
             mans
             salvation
             ,
             both
             cast
             downe
             ,
             and
             both
             slaine
             upon
             one
             Crosse
             ,
             howbeit
             not
             after
             a
             like
             sort
             :
             first
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             cast
             downe
             and
             took
             the
             fall
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             weaknesse
             in
             himselfe
             but
             was
             content
             to
             take
             it
             for
             our
             victory
             ,
             by
             this
             fall
             the
             law
             of
             God
             in
             casting
             him
             downe
             was
             caught
             in
             his
             one
             trip
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             fast
             nayled
             hand
             and
             foot
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             according
             as
             we
             read
             in
             S.
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             1
             Col.
             2.14
             .
             And
             so
             Luther
             speaking
             to
             the
             same
             point
             sayth
             ,
             
             this
             was
             a
             wonderfull
             combate
             ,
             where
             the
             law
             being
             a
             creature
             ,
             giveth
             such
             an
             assault
             to
             his
             Creatour
             ,
             in
             
             practizing
             his
             whole
             tyranny
             upon
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
             now
             therefore
             ,
             because
             the
             law
             did
             so
             horribly
             and
             cursedly
             sinne
             against
             his
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             cursed
             and
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             thiefe
             and
             cursed
             murderer
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             looseth
             all
             his
             right
             and
             deserveth
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             the
             law
             therefore
             is
             bound
             ,
             dead
             and
             crucified
             to
             mee
             ,
             
             it
             is
             not
             only
             overcome
             ,
             condemned
             and
             slaine
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             mee
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             unto
             whom
             hee
             hath
             freely
             given
             this
             victory
             ,
             now
             then
             ,
             although
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             intimation
             ,
             Romans
             the
             seventh
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             though
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             man
             by
             nature
             bee
             mutually
             engaged
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             both
             live
             :
             yet
             if
             when
             the
             wife
             bee
             dead
             ,
             the
             husband
             bee
             free
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             are
             wee
             to
             understand
             by
             this
             double
             death
             ,
             or
             wherein
             doth
             this
             freedome
             from
             the
             law
             consist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Death
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             dissolution
             ,
             or
             an
             untying
             of
             a
             compound
             ,
             or
             a
             separation
             between
             matter
             and
             forme
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             of
             man
             is
             separated
             ,
             wee
             say
             hee
             is
             dead
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             this
             double
             death
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             
             understand
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             bargaine
             or
             covenant
             which
             was
             made
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             man
             at
             first
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             or
             untyed
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             matter
             and
             forme
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             is
             separated
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             doth
             neyther
             promise
             eternall
             life
             ,
             nor
             threaten
             eternall
             death
             to
             a
             believer
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             or
             disobedience
             to
             it
             :
             neyther
             doth
             a
             believer
             as
             hee
             is
             a
             believer
             ,
             eyther
             hope
             for
             eternall
             life
             .
             ,
             or
             feare
             eternall
             death
             upon
             any
             such
             termes
             ,
             no
             ,
             
               wee
               may
               assure
               our selves
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Law
               sayth
               on
               any
               such
               tearmes
               ,
               it
               sayth
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               are
               under
               the
               Law
               :
            
             
             
               But
               believers
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               Grace
               :
            
             and
             so
             have
             escaped
             eternall
             death
             ,
             and
             obtained
             eternall
             life
             .
             ,
             onely
             by
             faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             
               For
               by
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               from
               which
               they
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
            
             Moses
             .
             
               For
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               World
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             that
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             by
             way
             of
             promise
             ,
             and
             so
             but
             darkly
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             
             it
             was
             more
             fully
             opened
             and
             promulgated
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             I
             doe
             perceive
             ,
             there
             was
             little
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Jews
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             and
             ours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Truly
             the
             opposition
             betwixt
             the
             Jews
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             and
             ours
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             of
             their
             owne
             making
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             been
             driven
             to
             Christ
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             but
             they
             expected
             life
             in
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             their
             great
             errour
             and
             mistake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             great
             marvell
             ,
             though
             they
             in
             this
             point
             did
             so
             much
             erre
             and
             mistake
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             known
             to
             them
             so
             darkly
             ,
             when
             many
             amongst
             us
             who
             have
             it
             more
             cleerly
             manifest
             ,
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             marvell
             ,
             though
             all
             men
             naturally
             do
             so
             for
             man
             naturally
             doth
             apprehend
             God
             to
             be
             the
             great
             master
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             to
             be
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             must
             do
             his
             work
             before
             hee
             can
             have
             his
             wages
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             work
             he
             doth
             ,
             the
             better
             wages
             he
             shall
             have
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             Aristotle
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             blessednes
             ,
             &
             to
             pitch
             upon
             the
             next
             means
             to
             that
             end
             ▪
             he
             said
             it
             was
             operation
             &
             working
             ,
             with
             whom
             also
             agreeth
             Pythagoras
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             mans
             felicity
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             how
             )
             by
             becoming
             righteous
             and
             holy
             ,
             
             and
             let
             us
             not
             marvell
             that
             these
             men
             did
             so
             erre
             who
             never
             heard
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             when
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             made
             known
             by
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             witnesse
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             wrote
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Galathians
             ,
             for
             although
             hee
             had
             by
             his
             preaching
             when
             he
             was
             present
             with
             them
             ,
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             yet
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             through
             the
             seducement
             of
             false
             teachers
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             turned
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             be
             justified
             either
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             if
             you
             doe
             seriously
             consider
             that
             Epistle
             ,
             (
             nay
             ,
             what
             sayth
             Luther
             )
             it
             is
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             the
             generall
             opinion
             of
             mans
             reason
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             That
             righteousnesse
             is
             gotten
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             was
             ingendred
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             in
             the
             very
             creation
             ,
             so
             that
             man
             ,
             naturally
             can
             judge
             no
             otherwise
             of
             the
             law
             then
             as
             of
             a
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             make
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             this
             pernitious
             opinion
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             it
             justifieth
             and
             maketh
             righteous
             before
             God
             (
             sayth
             Luther
             again
             )
             is
             so
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             mans
             reason
             ,
             
             and
             all
             
             mankinde
             are
             so
             wrapped
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             get
             out
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             have
             now
             preached
             the
             Gospell
             almost
             twenty
             years
             ,
             
             and
             have
             been
             exercised
             in
             the
             same
             daily
             ,
             by
             reading
             and
             writing
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             well
             seeme
             to
             bee
             rid
             of
             this
             wicked
             opinion
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             I
             now
             and
             then
             feele
             this
             old
             filth
             cleave
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             willingly
             so
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             bring
             somthing
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             because
             of
             which
             hee
             should
             give
             me
             his
             grace
             ,
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             feared
             that
             (
             as
             you
             sayd
             )
             many
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             means
             of
             light
             ordinarily
             then
             ever
             Luther
             or
             any
             before
             him
             had
             ,
             who
             yet
             notwithstanding
             doe
             either
             wholy
             or
             partly
             expect
             justification
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             there
             be
             very
             many
             in
             this
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             that
             are
             carryed
             with
             a
             blinde
             preposterous
             zeale
             after
             their
             own
             good
             works
             and
             well
             doings
             ,
             secretly
             seeking
             to
             become
             holy
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             righteous
             before
             God
             ,
             by
             their
             diligent
             keeping
             ,
             and
             carefull
             walking
             in
             all
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             man
             can
             perswade
             them
             that
             they
             doe
             so
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             this
             our
             neighbour
             
             and
             friend
             Nomista
             is
             one
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Alas
             !
             there
             is
             a
             thousand
             in
             the
             world
             that
             make
             a
             Christ
             of
             their
             works
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             their
             undoing
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             They
             looke
             for
             righteousnesse
             and
             acceptation
             more
             in
             the
             precept
             then
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             in
             the
             law
             then
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             working
             then
             in
             believing
             and
             miscarry
             many
             poor
             ignorant
             souls
             amongst
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             bid
             them
             obey
             and
             doe
             duties
             ,
             they
             can
             thinke
             of
             nothing
             but
             working
             themselves
             to
             life
             ,
             
             when
             they
             are
             troubled
             they
             must
             lick
             thēselves
             whole
             ,
             when
             wounded
             they
             must
             run
             to
             the
             salve
             of
             duties
             ,
             and
             stream
             of
             performances
             ,
             and
             neglect
             Christ.
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             divers
             who
             in
             words
             are
             able
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             judgements
             hold
             and
             maintain
             that
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             effect
             and
             practise
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             heart
             and
             conscience
             doe
             otherwise
             ,
             &
             rhere
             is
             some
             touch
             of
             this
             in
             us
             all
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             should
             not
             be
             so
             up
             and
             down
             in
             our
             comforts
             ,
             
             and
             believing
             as
             we
             are
             still
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             with
             every
             weaknesse
             as
             we
             are
             .
             But
             what
             say
             you
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             are
             you
             guilty
             of
             these
             things
             thinke
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             begin
             to
             be
             somwhat
             jealous
             of
             my selfe
             that
             
             I
             am
             so
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             desire
             your
             judgement
             touching
             my
             condition
             ,
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             relate
             it
             unto
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             With
             a
             very
             good
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             having
             bin
             born
             &
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Countrey
             where
             there
             was
             very
             little
             preaching
             ,
             the
             Lord
             he
             knoweth
             ,
             I
             lived
             a
             great
             while
             in
             ignorance
             and
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             because
             I
             did
             often
             repeat
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             Creed
             ,
             and
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             I
             came
             sometimes
             to
             Divine
             Service
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             and
             at
             Easter
             receive
             the
             Communion
             ,
             I
             thought
             my
             condition
             to
             bee
             good
             ,
             but
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             hearing
             a
             zealous
             and
             godly
             Minister
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             my
             comming
             hither
             ,
             I
             was
             convinced
             that
             my
             present
             condition
             was
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             went
             to
             the
             same
             Minister
             and
             told
             him
             what
             I
             thought
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             So
             hee
             told
             mee
             that
             I
             must
             frequent
             the
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             very
             strictly
             ,
             and
             leave
             off
             swearing
             by
             my
             faith
             and
             troth
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             oaths
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             lying
             and
             all
             idle
             words
             and
             communication
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             sayd
             hee
             ,
             you
             must
             get
             good
             books
             to
             read
             on
             ,
             as
             Master
             Dod
             on
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             M.
             Boultons
             directions
             
             for
             comfortable
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             Mast●●
             Brinsleys
             true
             Watch
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             exhortations
             and
             directions
             he
             gave
             me
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             liked
             very
             well
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             endeavoured
             my selfe
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             so
             I
             fell
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             most
             godly
             ,
             zealous
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             Preachers
             that
             were
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             wrote
             their
             Sermons
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             God
             gave
             mee
             a
             Family
             I
             did
             pray
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             instructed
             them
             ;
             and
             repeated
             Sermons
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             spent
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             publique
             and
             private
             exercises
             :
             and
             left
             off
             my
             swearing
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             idle
             talking
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             exhortation
             in
             few
             wordes
             :
             I
             did
             so
             reforme
             my selfe
             and
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             whereas
             before
             I
             had
             been
             onely
             carefull
             to
             performe
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             gain
             favour
             and
             respect
             from
             civill
             honest
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             penalty
             of
             mans
             law
             ,
             or
             temporall
             punishment
             ,
             now
             I
             was
             also
             carefull
             to
             performe
             the
             duties
             required
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             gaine
             favour
             and
             respect
             from
             religious
             honest
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             penalty
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             even
             eternall
             torments
             in
             hell
             .
             Now
             when
             professors
             of
             Religion
             observe
             this
             change
             in
             me
             ,
             they
             ca●●
             to
             my
             house
             and
             gave
             unto
             mee
             the
             right
             
             hand
             of
             fellowship
             ,
             &
             counted
             me
             one
             of
             that
             number
             .
             And
             then
             I
             invited
             godly
             Ministers
             to
             my
             table
             ,
             and
             made
             much
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             then
             with
             that
             same
             Mica
             mentioned
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Judges
             ,
             
             
               I
               was
               perswaded
               the
               Lord
               would
               be
               mercifull
               unto
               me
               because
               I
               had
               gotten
               a
               Levite
               to
               be
               my
               Priest
               ,
            
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             did
             now
             yield
             such
             an
             outward
             obedience
             and
             conformity
             to
             both
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             all
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             religious
             honest
             men
             that
             knew
             me
             ,
             did
             thinke
             very
             well
             of
             mee
             ,
             counting
             me
             to
             be
             a
             very
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             and
             indeed
             I
             thought
             so
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             especially
             because
             I
             had
             their
             approbation
             ,
             and
             thus
             I
             went
             on
             bravely
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             even
             untill
             I
             read
             in
             Master
             Boultons
             works
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             was
             famous
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             
             for
             besides
             their
             forbearing
             and
             protesting
             against
             grosse
             sins
             ,
             as
             murther
             ,
             theft
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             were
             frequent
             and
             constant
             in
             prayer
             ,
             fasting
             and
             almes
             deeds
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             question
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             their
             doings
             would
             purchase
             heaven
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             concluded
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             as
             yet
             done
             no
             more
             then
             they
             ,
             and
             withall
             I
             considered
             that
             our
             Saviour
             sayth
             ,
             
             
               Except
               your
               righteousnesse
               
               exceede
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               you
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             yea
             ,
             and
             I
             also
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             
               Hee
               is
               not
               a
               Jew
               ,
               that
               is
               one
               outward
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               one
               within
               ,
               whose
               praise
               is
               not
               of
               men
               but
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Then
             did
             I
             conclude
             that
             I
             was
             not
             yet
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             for
             sayd
             I
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             contented
             my selfe
             with
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             lost
             all
             my
             labour
             and
             pains
             in
             performing
             duties
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             been
             no
             better
             then
             outside
             performances
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             must
             all
             fall
             down
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             I
             have
             not
             served
             God
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             see
             I
             must
             either
             goe
             farther
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             happie
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             set
             about
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             laboured
             to
             performe
             duties
             ,
             not
             onely
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             also
             inwardly
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             heard
             ,
             and
             read
             ,
             and
             praid
             ,
             and
             laboured
             to
             bring
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             force
             my
             soule
             to
             every
             duty
             ,
             I
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             whatsoever
             hee
             would
             have
             mee
             to
             doe
             ,
             I
             would
             doe
             it
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             but
             save
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             also
             tooke
             notice
             of
             the
             inward
             corruptions
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             had
             not
             formerly
             done
             ,
             and
             was
             carefull
             to
             govern
             my
             
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             modeate
             my
             passions
             ,
             and
             to
             suppresse
             the
             motions
             and
             risings
             of
             lusts
             ,
             to
             banish
             privie
             pride
             and
             speculative
             ,
             wantonnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             vain
             and
             sinfull
             desires
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             not
             onely
             an
             out-side
             Christian
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             in-side
             Christian
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             true
             Christian
             indeed
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             went
             on
             comfortably
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             till
             I
             considered
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             requires
             passive
             obedience
             as
             well
             as
             active
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             bee
             a
             sufferer
             as
             well
             as
             a
             doer
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             could
             not
             bee
             a
             Christian
             indeed
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             began
             to
             bee
             troubled
             at
             my
             impatience
             under
             Gods
             correcting
             hand
             ,
             and
             at
             those
             inward
             murmurings
             and
             discontents
             which
             I
             found
             in
             my
             spirit
             in
             time
             of
             any
             outward
             calamity
             that
             befell
             mee
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             laboured
             to
             bridle
             my
             passions
             and
             to
             submit
             my selfe
             quietly
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             every
             condition
             ,
             and
             then
             did
             I
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             begin
             to
             take
             penance
             upon
             my selfe
             ,
             by
             abstinence
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             and
             afflicting
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             made
             pittifull
             lamentations
             in
             my
             prayers
             ,
             which
             were
             somtimes
             also
             accompanied
             with
             tears
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             was
             perswaded
             the
             Lord
             did
             take
             notice
             of
             and
             would
             reward
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             was
             
             perswaded
             that
             I
             did
             keepe
             the
             Law
             in
             yielding
             obedience
             both
             actively
             and
             passively
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             I
             confident
             I
             was
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             untill
             I
             considered
             tha●
             those
             Jewes
             of
             whom
             the
             LORD
             complaynes
             ,
             Esay
             58.
             did
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ,
             and
             that
             caused
             mee
             to
             feare
             that
             all
             was
             not
             right
             with
             mee
             as
             yet
             :
             whereupon
             I
             went
             to
             another
             Minister
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             done
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             and
             suffered
             thus
             and
             thus
             ;
             yet
             I
             was
             perswaded
             that
             I
             was
             in
             no
             better
             a
             condition
             then
             those
             Jewes
             :
             ô
             yes
             ,
             sayd
             hee
             !
             you
             are
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             they
             ▪
             for
             they
             were
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             served
             not
             GOD
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             as
             you
             doe
             .
             Then
             I
             went
             home
             contentedly
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             on
             in
             my
             wonted
             course
             of
             doing
             and
             suffering
             ,
             and
             thought
             all
             was
             well
             with
             mee
             untill
             I
             bethought
             my selfe
             that
             before
             the
             time
             of
             my
             conversion
             ,
             I
             had
             beene
             a
             transgressour
             from
             the
             wombe
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             wombe
             in
             that
             I
             was
             guilty
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             :
             so
             then
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             although
             I
             kept
             even
             with
             GOD
             for
             the
             time
             present
             and
             to
             come
             yet
             that
             would
             not
             free
             m●
             from
             the
             guiltinesse
             of
             that
             which
             wa●
             done
             before
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             was
             much
             troubled
             and
             disquieted
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             then
             I
             
             went
             to
             a
             third
             Minister
             of
             Gods
             holy
             word
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             with
             mee
             :
             and
             what
             I
             thought
             of
             my
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             he
             cheered
             me
             up
             ,
             bidding
             mee
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             for
             howsoever
             my
             obedience
             since
             my
             Conversion
             ,
             would
             not
             satisfie
             for
             my
             former
             sinnes
             ,
             yet
             in
             as
             much
             as
             at
             my
             Conversion
             I
             had
             confessed
             ▪
             lamented
             ,
             deplored
             ,
             bewayled
             and
             forsaken
             them
             :
             God
             according
             to
             his
             rich
             mercy
             and
             gracious
             promise
             had
             mercifully
             pardoned
             and
             forgiving
             them
             .
             Then
             I
             returned
             home
             to
             my
             house
             againe
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             God
             by
             earnest
             Prayer
             and
             supplication
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             give
             mee
             assurance
             of
             the
             pardon
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             my
             guiltinesse
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             actuall
             transgressions
             before
             my
             Conversion
             :
             and
             as
             I
             had
             endeavoured
             my self
             to
             be
             a
             good
             servant
             before
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             still
             continue
             in
             doing
             my
             duty
             most
             exactly
             :
             and
             so
             being
             assured
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             granted
             this
             my
             request
             ,
             I
             fell
             to
             my
             businesse
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             ;
             I
             heard
             ,
             I
             read
             ,
             I
             prayed
             ,
             I
             fasted
             ,
             I
             mourned
             ,
             I
             sighed
             and
             groned
             ,
             and
             watched
             over
             my
             heart
             ,
             my
             tongue
             ,
             and
             wayes
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             doings
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             dealings
             both
             with
             God
             and
             man
             :
             But
             after
             a
             while
             I
             growing
             
             better
             acquainted
             with
             the
             spiritualnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             with
             inward
             corruptions
             of
             mine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             I
             perceived
             that
             I
             had
             deceived
             my selfe
             in
             thinking
             that
             I
             had
             kept
             the
             Law
             perfectly
             ,
             for
             doe
             what
             I
             could
             I
             found
             many
             imperfections
             in
             my
             obedience
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             been
             and
             was
             still
             subject
             to
             sleepinesse
             ,
             drousinesse
             ,
             and
             heavinesse
             in
             prayer
             and
             hearing
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             other
             duties
             ,
             I
             failed
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             performance
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             why
             I
             performed
             them
             ,
             seeking
             my selfe
             in
             every
             thing
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             my
             conscience
             told
             me
             I
             failed
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             God
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             my
             neighbour
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             was
             much
             troubled
             again
             ,
             for
             I
             considered
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             requireth
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             satisfied
             without
             an
             exact
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             went
             to
             the
             same
             Minister
             again
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             how
             I
             had
             purposed
             ,
             promised
             ,
             striven
             and
             endeavoured
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             to
             keepe
             the
             Law
             of
             Ged
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             wofull
             experience
             I
             had
             found
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             and
             did
             still
             transgresse
             it
             many
             ways
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             feared
             hell
             and
             damation
             .
          
           
             O!
             but
             sayd
             hee
             ,
             doe
             not
             feare
             ,
             for
             
             the
             best
             Christians
             have
             their
             failings
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             keepeth
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             goe
             on
             and
             doe
             as
             you
             have
             done
             in
             striving
             to
             keepe
             the
             Law
             perfectly
             ,
             in
             what
             you
             cannot
             doe
             God
             will
             accept
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             you
             come
             short
             ,
             Christ
             will
             help
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             this
             satisfied
             and
             contented
             mee
             very
             much
             ,
             so
             I
             returned
             home
             againe
             and
             fell
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Lord
             that
             now
             I
             saw
             I
             could
             not
             yield
             a
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             despaire
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             could
             not
             doe
             Christ
             would
             doe
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             did
             certainly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             a
             Christian
             indeede
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             I
             beene
             perswaded
             ever
             since
             ,
             And
             thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             see
             I
             have
             dcclared
             unto
             you
             ,
             both
             how
             it
             hath
             been
             wieh
             mee
             formerly
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             with
             me
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             plainly
             and
             truly
             what
             you
             think
             of
             my
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             truly
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             by
             your
             relation
             ▪
             that
             you
             have
             gone
             as
             far
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             did
             before
             his
             conversion
             ,
             but
             yet
             for
             ought
             
             I
             see
             you
             have
             not
             gone
             the
             right
             way
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             question
             whether
             you
             be
             as
             yet
             come
             truly
             to
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Good
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             .
             By
             the
             hearing
             of
             your
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             feare
             that
             I
             was
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             but
             now
             having
             heard
             my
             neighbour
             Nomista
             make
             such
             an
             excellent
             relation
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             to
             question
             whether
             hee
             bee
             come
             truly
             to
             CHRIST
             or
             no
             ,
             makes
             me
             to
             conclude
             absolutely
             that
             I
             am
             far
             from
             Christ
             ,
             surely
             if
             he
             upon
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bestowed
             such
             excellent
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             lived
             such
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             be
             not
             right
             ,
             then
             woe
             be
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Truly
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             in
             Christ
             before
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             am
             now
             throughly
             convinced
             ,
             that
             till
             of
             late
             I
             went
             on
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             that
             at
             last
             I
             came
             to
             see
             my
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             verily
             believed
             that
             in
             what
             I
             come
             short
             of
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             ,
             hee
             will
             help
             mee
             out
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             come
             truly
             to
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Verily
             I
             doe
             conceive
             that
             this
             gives
             you
             no
             sure
             evidence
             of
             your
             being
             come
             truly
             to
             Christ
             ,
             then
             some
             of
             your
             strict
             Papists
             have
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             exercise
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             doe
             his
             best
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             ,
             then
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             will
             pardon
             all
             his
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             shall
             see
             many
             of
             your
             Papists
             very
             strict
             and
             zealous
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             duties
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             so
             many
             Avie-Maries
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Pater-nosters
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             doe
             great
             deeds
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             great
             works
             of
             hospitality
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             such
             grounds
             and
             to
             such
             ends
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             Papists
             (
             sayth
             Calvin
             )
             cannot
             abide
             this
             saying
             ,
             
               by
               faith
               alone
            
             ,
             
             for
             they
             think
             that
             their
             own
             works
             are
             in
             part
             a
             cause
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             make
             a
             hotch
             potch
             and
             mingle
             mangle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             neither
             fish
             nor
             flesh
             as
             men
             use
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             stay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             hold
             that
             God
             doth
             accept
             of
             my
             doing
             my
             best
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             doe
             I
             not
             hold
             with
             the
             Papists
             that
             my
             doings
             are
             meritorious
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             that
             God
             accepts
             not
             of
             what
             I
             doe
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             work
             or
             workers
             sake
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             Christs
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yet
             doe
             you
             but
             still
             goe
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             the
             Papists
             ,
             
             for
             though
             they
             doe
             hold
             that
             their
             works
             are
             meritorious
             ,
             yet
             they
             say
             it
             is
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             that
             they
             become
             meritorious
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             of
             the
             moderate
             sort
             of
             them
             say
             ,
             our
             works
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             become
             meritorious
             ,
             but
             this
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             justice
             of
             GOD
             requires
             a
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             require
             that
             this
             perfect
             obedience
             be
             a
             personall
             obedience
             ,
             viz.
             it
             must
             bee
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             person
             onely
             ,
             the
             obedience
             of
             two
             must
             not
             bee
             put
             together
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             perfect
             obedience
             :
             So
             that
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             justified
             before
             God
             ▪
             you
             must
             either
             bring
             to
             him
             a
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             wholy
             renounce
             Christ
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             must
             bring
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             and
             wholy
             renounce
             your
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             believe
             me
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             him
             to
             bring
             Christs
             and
             wholy
             renounce
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             thank
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             terminates
             it selfe
             onely
             on
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             none
             to
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             justification
             
             and
             salvation
             of
             a
             sinner
             but
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             ,
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             will
             either
             be
             a
             whole
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             no
             Saviour
             ;
             hee
             will
             either
             save
             you
             alone
             ,
             or
             not
             save
             you
             at
             all
             ,
             
             
               for
               among
               men
               there
               is
               given
               no
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               ,
               whereby
               we
               must
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             :
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             himselfe
             sayth
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               way
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               commeth
               to
               the
               father
               but
               by
               mee
               ,
            
             
             so
             that
             as
             Luther
             truly
             sayth
             ,
             besides
             this
             way
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             but
             wandering
             ,
             no
             verity
             but
             hypocrisie
             ,
             no
             life
             but
             eternall
             death
             ,
             and
             verily
             sayth
             another
             godly
             writer
             ,
             We
             can
             neither
             come
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             bee
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             way
             or
             means
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             not
             any
             where
             finde
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             true
             innocency
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             satisfaction
             for
             sin
             ,
             help
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             life
             or
             salvation
             ,
             any
             where
             but
             onely
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             summe
             and
             centre
             of
             all
             divine
             and
             evangelicall
             truths
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             there
             is
             no
             knowledge
             or
             wisdome
             so
             excellent
             ,
             necessary
             or
             heavenly
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ;
             (
             which
             made
             the
             Apostle
             tell
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             that
             
               he
               determined
               to
               know
               nothing
               amongst
               
               them
               ,
               but
               onely
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
            
             )
             so
             is
             there
             nothing
             to
             be
             preached
             unto
             men
             as
             an
             object
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             or
             necessary
             element
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             
             which
             doth
             not
             some
             way
             or
             other
             either
             meet
             in
             Christ
             or
             refer
             unto
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             doe
             please
             me
             wonderous
             well
             in
             thus
             attributing
             all
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             though
             of
             late
             you
             have
             not
             been
             so
             evangelical
             in
             your
             teaching
             as
             some
             others
             in
             this
             City
             (
             which
             hath
             caused
             me
             to
             leave
             off
             hearing
             you
             to
             hear
             them
             )
             yet
             have
             I
             formerly
             perceived
             ,
             and
             do
             now
             also
             perceive
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             more
             knowledge
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             free
             grace
             then
             many
             other
             Ministers
             in
             this
             City
             have
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             your
             means
             that
             I
             was
             first
             brought
             to
             renounce
             mine
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             onely
             to
             the
             righteoasnesse
             of
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             After
             that
             I
             had
             been
             a
             good
             .
             while
             a
             legall
             professour
             ,
             just
             like
             my
             friend
             Nomista
             ,
             and
             heard
             none
             but
             your
             legall
             Preachers
             ,
             who
             built
             me
             up
             in
             works
             and
             doings
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             :
             At
             last
             a
             familiar
             acquaintance
             of
             mine
             who
             had
             some
             knowledge
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             free
             grace
             ,
             did
             commend
             you
             for
             an
             excellent
             Preacher
             ,
             &
             
             at
             last
             prevailed
             with
             me
             to
             goe
             with
             him
             to
             hear
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             text
             that
             day
             ,
             I
             wel
             remember
             was
             ,
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
             
               Not
               by
               the
               works
               of
               righteousnesse
               that
               we
               had
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               own
               mercie
               he
               saved
               us
               ,
            
             whence
             you
             observed
             and
             plainly
             proved
             ,
             that
             mans
             own
             righteousnesse
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             his
             justification
             and
             salvation
             ,
             whereupon
             you
             dehorted
             us
             from
             putting
             any
             confidence
             in
             our
             own
             works
             and
             doings
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             us
             ,
             by
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             at
             the
             hearing
             whereof
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             so
             to
             work
             upon
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             plainly
             perceived
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             at
             all
             of
             my
             works
             and
             doings
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             &
             indeed
             my
             heart
             did
             assent
             unto
             it
             immediately
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             went
             home
             with
             abundance
             of
             peace
             and
             joy
             in
             believing
             ,
             and
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             set
             my
             soule
             at
             liberty
             ,
             from
             such
             a
             sore
             bondage
             as
             I
             had
             been
             under
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             all
             my
             acquaintance
             what
             a
             slavish
             life
             I
             had
             lived
             in
             being
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             did
             commit
             any
             sin
             ,
             I
             was
             presently
             troubled
             &
             disquieted
             in
             my
             cōscience
             ,
             &
             could
             have
             no
             peace
             til
             I
             had
             made
             humble
             confession
             thereof
             unto
             God
             ,
             craved
             pardon
             and
             forgivenes
             ,
             &
             promised
             amendment
             but
             now
             I
             told
             them
             that
             whatsoever
             sins
             I
             
             did
             commit
             ,
             I
             was
             no
             whit
             troubled
             at
             them
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             am
             not
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             hath
             freely
             and
             fully
             pardoned
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             both
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             what
             sin
             or
             sins
             soever
             I
             commit
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             layd
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             being
             very
             well
             assured
             that
             I
             am
             so
             perfectly
             clothed
             with
             the
             robes
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             God
             can
             see
             no
             sin
             in
             me
             at
             all
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             now
             I
             can
             rejoyce
             evermore
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             mee
             ,
             and
             live
             merrily
             though
             I
             be
             never
             so
             vile
             or
             sinfull
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             I
             pitty
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             the
             same
             slavish
             condition
             that
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             them
             to
             believe
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             rejoyce
             with
             mee
             in
             Christ
             :
             And
             thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             see
             I
             have
             declared
             unto
             you
             my
             condition
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             think
             of
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             much
             talk
             about
             Antinomiaus
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             hope
             there
             be
             but
             few
             that
             doe
             justly
             deserve
             that
             title
             ,
             (
             yet
             I
             pray
             )
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             feare
             mee
             I
             may
             say
             unto
             you
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             once
             said
             unto
             Peter
             in
             another
             case
             ;
             
             
               Surely
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               thy
               speech
               bewrayeth
               thee
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             make
             some
             question
             whether
             you
             have
             truly
             believed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             all
             your
             confidence
             :
             And
             indeed
             I
             am
             the
             rather
             moved
             to
             question
             it
             ,
             by
             calling
             to
             minde
             that
             
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               your
               conversation
               is
               not
               such
               as
               becommeth
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               :
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             such
             peace
             and
             joy
             in
             Christ
             as
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             I
             thanke
             the
             Lord
             have
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             truly
             believed
             in
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             for
             doth
             not
             our
             Saviour
             tell
             us
             ,
             
               that
               those
               hearers
               whom
               hee
               resembles
               to
               the
               stony
               ground
               ,
            
             
             
               immediatly
               received
               the
               word
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               yet
               had
               no
               root
               in
               themselves
               ,
            
             and
             so
             indeed
             were
             not
             true
             believers
             .
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             give
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             
               that
               as
               there
               is
               a
               forme
               of
               godlines
               without
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               :
            
             
             so
             there
             is
             a
             forme
             of
             faith
             without
             the
             power
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             grant
             unto
             the
             
               Thessalonians
               the
               worke
               of
               faith
               with
               power
               .
            
             
             And
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             gives
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               faith
               that
               is
               not
               fained
               ,
            
             
             so
             doubtlesse
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             faith
             that
             is
             fained
             :
             And
             surely
             ,
             when
             our
             Saviour
             sayth
             ;
             Marke
             4.26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               cast
               seed
               into
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               
               sheuld
               sleepe
               and
               rise
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               should
               spring
               up
               and
               grow
               hee
               knoweth
               not
               how
               ,
               first
               the
               blade
               ,
               then
               the
               eare
               ,
               after
               that
               the
               full
               corn
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
            
             he
             giveth
             us
             to
             understand
             that
             true
             faith
             is
             produced
             by
             the
             secret
             power
             of
             God
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             
             so
             that
             somtimes
             a
             true
             believer
             himselfe
             ,
             neither
             knows
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             nor
             the
             manner
             how
             it
             was
             wrought
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             may
             perceive
             that
             true
             faith
             is
             not
             ordinarily
             begun
             ,
             increased
             and
             finished
             all
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             as
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             yours
             was
             ,
             but
             groweth
             by
             degrees
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Rom.
             1.17
             .
             
               The
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               ,
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             one
             degree
             of
             faith
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             a
             weake
             faith
             to
             a
             stro●g
             faith
             ,
             from
             faith
             beginning
             to
             faith
             increasing
             towards
             perfection
             ,
             or
             from
             faith
             of
             adherence
             ,
             to
             faith
             of
             assurance
             ,
             but
             so
             was
             not
             yours
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             true
             faith
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             it
             ,
             produceth
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             it
             seems
             yours
             doth
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             ,
             you
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             have
             still
             much
             peace
             and
             joy
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             no
             infallible
             signe
             that
             your
             faith
             is
             true
             ,
             
             for
             a
             man
             may
             have
             great
             raptures
             ,
             yea
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             great
             joy
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             lift
             up
             into
             the
             third
             heaven
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             great
             and
             strong
             perswasion
             that
             his
             estate
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             but
             an
             
             hypocrite
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Examine
               your selfe
               whether
               you
               be
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
            
             
             
               prove
               your
               own
               selfe
               ,
               know
               you
               not
               your
               own
               selfe
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               you
               be
               a
               reprobate
               :
               And
               if
               Christ
               bee
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               body
               is
               dead
               because
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               the
               Spirit
               is
               life
               because
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             my
             friend
             Nomista
             went
             wrong
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             then
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             gone
             right
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             speake
             as
             if
             wee
             had
             both
             gone
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             remember
             Luther
             sayth
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             taught
             in
             a
             Sermon
             that
             salvation
             consisted
             not
             in
             our
             works
             or
             life
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             some
             men
             took
             occasion
             thence
             to
             be
             slow
             to
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             a
             dishonest
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             preached
             of
             a
             godly
             and
             honest
             life
             ,
             others
             did
             by
             and
             by
             furiously
             attempt
             to
             build
             ladders
             to
             heaven
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             hee
             sayth
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             1525
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             fantasticall
             spirits
             that
             stirred
             up
             the
             rusticall
             people
             to
             sedition
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             Gospel
             giveth
             liberty
             to
             all
             men
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             Laws
             ,
             
             and
             there
             were
             others
             that
             did
             attribute
             the
             force
             of
             justification
             to
             the
             Law.
             
             Now
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             both
             these
             sorts
             offend
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             one
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             clean
             delivered
             from
             the
             Law
             :
             Now
             I
             suppose
             this
             saying
             of
             Luthers
             ,
             may
             bee
             fitly
             applyed
             to
             you
             two
             ,
             for
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             ,
             friend
             Antinomista
             that
             you
             have
             offended
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             in
             not
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             evident
             to
             mee
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             offended
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             your
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             seeking
             of
             justification
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             be
             an
             error
             ▪
             yet
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             by
             Luthers
             own
             confession
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             an
             error
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             I
             tell
             you
             it
             is
             such
             an
             error
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Pauls
             own
             confession
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             is
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             
               He
               makes
               his
               services
               his
               Saviours
               ,
               and
               rejects
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
            
             
             
               ond
               perverteth
               the
               Lords
               intention
               ,
               both
               in
               giving
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               giving
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               keeps
               himselfe
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               maketh
               himself
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               bond-woman
               ,
               a
               servant
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               a
               slave
               ,
               and
               hinders
               himselfe
               in
               the
               course
               of
               well
               doing
               ,
            
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             he
             goeth
             about
             an
             impossible
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             loseth
             all
             his
             labour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             seeking
             to
             please
             God
             by
             my
             good
             works
             ,
             all
             my
             strict
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             honest
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             hath
             rather
             done
             mee
             hurt
             then
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             sayth
             ;
             that
             
               without
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             sayth
             Calvin
             ,
             Whatsoever
             a
             man
             ,
             thinketh
             ,
             
             purposeth
             ,
             or
             doeth
             ,
             before
             hee
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             is
             accursed
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             of
             no
             value
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             of
             certain
             deserving
             to
             damnation
             ;
             so
             that
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             
             Whosoever
             goeth
             about
             to
             please
             God
             with
             works
             ,
             going
             before
             faith
             ,
             goeth
             about
             to
             please
             God
             with
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             heap
             sin
             upon
             sin
             ,
             to
             mock
             God
             and
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             wrath
             :
             nay
             ,
             sayth
             the
             same
             Luther
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             If
             thou
             beest
             without
             Christ
             thy
             wisdome
             is
             double
             foolishnesse
             ,
             
             thy
             righteousnesse
             is
             double
             sin
             and
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             you
             have
             walked
             very
             strictly
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             led
             an
             honest
             life
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             have
             rested
             and
             put
             confidence
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             short
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             hath
             it
             indeed
             rather
             done
             you
             hurt
             then
             good
             .
             
             For
             sayth
             a
             godly
             writer
             ,
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             turneth
             a
             man
             farther
             
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             add
             not
             thereto
             the
             effectuall
             working
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             they
             which
             have
             respect
             onely
             to
             an
             honest
             life
             ,
             
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             be
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             adulteresses
             ,
             and
             to
             wallow
             in
             the
             mire
             :
             And
             surely
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Saviour
             tels
             the
             strict
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             
             who
             sought
             justification
             by
             works
             ,
             and
             rejected
             Christ
             ,
             that
             Publicans
             and
             harlots
             should
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             before
             them
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             was
             that
             I
             sayd
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             my
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             might
             bee
             in
             Christ
             before
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             when
             as
             you
             know
             he
             hath
             confessed
             that
             he
             is
             ignorant
             and
             full
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             comes
             far
             short
             of
             me
             in
             gifts
             and
             graces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Because
             as
             the
             Pharisee
             had
             more
             to
             doe
             before
             he
             could
             come
             at
             Christ
             then
             the
             Publican
             had
             ;
             so
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             you
             have
             more
             to
             doe
             then
             he
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             what
             would
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             doe
             ,
             for
             truly
             I
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             bee
             ruled
             by
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             that
             which
             you
             have
             to
             doe
             before
             you
             can
             come
             at
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             undoe
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             have
             done
             already
             ,
             that
             
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             whereas
             you
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             travail
             towards
             heaven
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             gone
             a
             wrong
             way
             ,
             you
             must
             goe
             quite
             back
             again
             all
             the
             way
             you
             have
             gone
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             tread
             one
             step
             in
             the
             right
             way
             .
             And
             whereas
             you
             have
             attempted
             to
             build
             up
             the
             ruines
             of
             old
             Adam
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             so
             like
             a
             foolish
             builder
             to
             build
             a
             tottering
             house
             upon
             the
             sands
             ,
             you
             must
             throw
             down
             and
             utterly
             demolish
             all
             that
             building
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             a
             stone
             upon
             a
             stone
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             begin
             to
             build
             anew
             ,
             and
             whereas
             you
             have
             conceived
             that
             there
             is
             a
             sufficiencie
             in
             your selfe
             to
             justifie
             and
             save
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             must
             conclude
             that
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             onely
             in
             you
             an
             insufficiencie
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             non-sufficiencie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             sufficiencie
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             bee
             your
             losse
             ,
             in
             plain
             termes
             ,
             you
             must
             deny
             your selfe
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             sayth
             ,
             Matthew
             16.24
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             You
             must
             utterly
             renounce
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             All
             your
             knowledge
             and
             gifts
             ,
             all
             your
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             praying
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             weeping
             and
             mourning
             ,
             all
             your
             wandring
             in
             the
             way
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             strict
             walking
             must
             fall
             
             to
             the
             ground
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             have
             counted
             gain
             to
             you
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Justification
             ,
             you
             must
             now
             with
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
               count
               losse
               for
               CHRIST
               ,
            
             
             and
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             dung
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             win
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             bee
             found
             in
             Him
             ,
             not
             having
             your
             own
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Law.
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             but
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             What
             would
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             doe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             man
             ?
             what
             ayleth
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             heare
             them
             two
             to
             declare
             their
             condition
             unto
             you
             ,
             so
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             perceive
             how
             it
             is
             with
             me
             .
             Sir
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             visit
             mee
             with
             a
             great
             fit
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             so
             that
             indeed
             ,
             both
             in
             mine
             own
             judgement
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             that
             came
             to
             visite
             mee
             ,
             I
             was
             sick
             unto
             death
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             began
             to
             consider
             ,
             whither
             my
             soule
             was
             to
             goe
             ,
             after
             its
             departure
             out
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             with
             my selfe
             that
             there
             was
             but
             two
             places
             ,
             heaven
             and
             hell
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             goe
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             my
             wicked
             and
             sinfull
             life
             ,
             which
             indeed
             ,
             I
             had
             
             lived
             came
             into
             my
             minde
             ,
             which
             caused
             me
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             hell
             was
             the
             place
             provided
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             caused
             me
             to
             bee
             very
             fearfull
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             very
             sorry
             that
             I
             had
             so
             lived
             ,
             and
             desired
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             let
             me
             live
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             faile
             to
             reforme
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             amend
             my
             ways
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             grant
             mee
             my
             desire
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             ,
             though
             indeed
             t
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             lived
             so
             wickedly
             as
             formerly
             I
             had
             done
             ,
             yet
             alas
             ,
             I
             have
             come
             far
             short
             of
             that
             godly
             and
             religious
             life
             which
             I
             see
             other
             men
             live
             ,
             and
             especially
             this
             my
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             seem
             to
             conceive
             that
             he
             is
             not
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             surely
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             a
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             doe
             you
             thinke
             will
             become
             of
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             perceive
             that
             although
             wee
             have
             by
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             our
             comming
             together
             ,
             opened
             and
             cleered
             the
             new
             and
             living
             way
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             been
             pleased
             to
             open
             your
             eyes
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             would
             still
             be
             going
             thither
             the
             old
             and
             naturall
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             a
             further
             means
             to
             discover
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             that
             although
             in
             the
             making
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             God
             was
             one
             party
             and
             man
             another
             ,
             yet
             in
             making
             it
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             God
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             
             God
             simply
             considered
             in
             his
             essence
             ,
             is
             the
             party
             opposite
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             GOD
             the
             second
             Person
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             bee
             incarnate
             ●nd
             to
             worke
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             was
             on
             mans
             side
             ,
             and
             takes
             part
             ,
             with
             man
             that
             hee
             may
             reconcile
             him
             to
             God
             by
             bearing
             mans
             sins
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             Gods
             justice
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             Christ
             payed
             God
             till
             hee
             sayd
             ,
             
             
               Hee
               had
               enough
               ,
               Hee
               was
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               fully
               contented
               .
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             all
             Christs
             people
             were
             given
             to
             him
             in
             their
             election
             .
             Ephes.
             1.4
             .
             
               Thine
               they
               were
            
             (
             fayth
             Christ
             )
             
               and
               thou
               gavest
               them
               mee
               .
               John
            
             17.6
             .
             Hee
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               loveth
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               all
               things
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               John
            
             8.35
             .
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             hath
             intrusted
             him
             with
             the
             oeconomie
             and
             actuall
             administration
             of
             that
             power
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             which
             originally
             belonged
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             also
             sayth
             ,
             
               the
               Father
               judgeth
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               hath
               committed
               all
               judgement
               to
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               John
            
             5.22
             .
             so
             that
             the
             Covenant
             for
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             that
             was
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             for
             none
             of
             Christs
             are
             to
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             that
             but
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             Covenant
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             
             is
             that
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ▪
             that
             is
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             in
             tha●
             Covenant
             there
             is
             not
             any
             condition
             or
             law
             to
             bee
             performed
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             no
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             know
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             done
             all
             for
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             my
             dear
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             bee
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             here
             you
             are
             to
             worke
             nothing
             ,
             here
             you
             are
             to
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             here
             you
             are
             to
             render
             nothing
             unto
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             receive
             the
             treasure
             which
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             him
             in
             your
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             although
             you
             be
             never
             so
             great
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             you
             obtain
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             righteousnesse
             and
             eternall
             happinesse
             ,
             not
             as
             an
             agent
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             patient
             ,
             not
             by
             doing
             but
             by
             receiving
             ,
             nothing
             here
             commeth
             betwixt
             but
             faith
             onely
             ,
             apprehending
             Christ
             in
             the
             promise
             ;
             this
             then
             is
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             heare
             nothing
             ,
             to
             know
             nothing
             ,
             to
             doe
             nothing
             of
             the
             Law
             or
             works
             but
             onely
             to
             know
             and
             believe
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             now
             gon
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Judge
             ,
             
               But
               is
               made
               unto
               you
               of
               God
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               sanctification
               and
               redemption
            
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Believe
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             hath
             such
             a
             one
             as
             I
             any
             warrant
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             as
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Sonne
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             moved
             with
             nothing
             but
             with
             his
             free
             love
             ,
             to
             mankinde
             lost
             ,
             hath
             made
             a
             deed
             of
             gift
             and
             grant
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             of
             them
             all
             shall
             believe
             in
             this
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             
             but
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             hence
             ,
             it
             was
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             himselfe
             sayd
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             Mat.
             16.15
             .
             
               Goe
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               creature
               under
               heaven
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
             goe
             and
             tell
             every
             man
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             that
             here
             is
             good
             news
             for
             him
             ,
             Christ
             is
             dead
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             will
             take
             him
             and
             accept
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             hee
             shall
             have
             him
             .
             
             Therefore
             sayth
             a
             godly
             writer
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             speaketh
             to
             all
             in
             generall
             ,
             none
             of
             us
             ought
             to
             distrust
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             believe
             that
             it
             doth
             belong
             particularly
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             this
             poynt
             wherein
             lyeth
             and
             consisteth
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             may
             be
             understood
             the
             better
             ,
             let
             us
             pur
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             some
             good
             and
             holy
             King
             should
             cause
             a
             proclamation
             to
             bee
             made
             through
             his
             whole
             Kingdome
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             that
             all
             rebels
             and
             banished
             men
             ,
             shall
             safely
             return
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             because
             
             that
             at
             the
             suit
             and
             desart
             of
             some
             dear
             friend
             of
             theirs
             ,
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             King
             to
             pardon
             them
             ,
             certainly
             none
             of
             these
             rebels
             ought
             to
             doubt
             but
             that
             he
             shall
             obtain
             true
             pardon
             for
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             home
             and
             live
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             that
             gracious
             King
             :
             even
             so
             our
             good
             King
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             hath
             for
             the
             obedience
             and
             desart
             of
             our
             good
             brother
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             pardoned
             us
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Proclamation
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             us
             may
             safely
             returne
             to
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             draw
             neere
             with
             a
             true
             heart
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             O!
             but
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             this
             similitude
             the
             case
             is
             not
             alike
             ,
             for
             when
             an
             earthly
             King
             sendeth
             forth
             such
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             that
             he
             doth
             indeed
             intend
             to
             pardon
             all
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             bee
             thought
             that
             the
             King
             of
             heaven
             doth
             so
             ,
             for
             doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             say
             ,
             
             that
             
               some
               men
               are
               ordained
               before
               to
               condemnation
               ,
            
             and
             doth
             not
             Christ
             himselfe
             say
             ,
             that
             
               many
               are
               called
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               few
               are
               chosen
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             I
             am
             one
             of
             them
             that
             are
             ordained
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             called
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             chosen
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             not
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             that
             although
             some
             men
             bee
             ordayned
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             concealed
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             a
             marke
             of
             reprobation
             upon
             any
             man
             in
             particular
             ;
             but
             offers
             the
             pardon
             generally
             to
             all
             without
             having
             any
             respect
             eyther
             to
             election
             or
             reprobation
             :
             surely
             it
             is
             great
             folly
             in
             any
             man
             to
             say
             it
             may
             bee
             I
             am
             not
             elected
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             have
             benefit
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             accept
             of
             it
             nor
             come
             in
             ,
             for
             it
             should
             rather
             move
             every
             man
             to
             give
             diligence
             
               to
               make
               his
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ,
            
             
             by
             believing
             it
             ,
             for
             feare
             we
             come
             short
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               feare
               ,
               least
               a
               promise
               being
               left
               us
               of
               entring
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
               any
               of
               us
               should
               seeme
               to
               come
               short
               of
               it
               :
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             doe
             not
             you
             say
             it
             may
             bee
             I
             am
             not
             elected
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             rather
             say
             I
             doe
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             am
             elected
             ,
             and
             check
             your
             own
             heart
             ,
             for
             medling
             with
             Gods
             secrets
             ,
             and
             prying
             into
             his
             hidden
             counsell
             ,
             and
             goe
             no
             more
             beyond
             your
             bounds
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             done
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             for
             election
             and
             reprobation
             is
             a
             secret
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             tels
             us
             ,
             
             
               That
               secret
               things
               belong
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               those
               things
               that
               are
               revealed
               belong
               unto
               us
               :
            
             Now
             ,
             this
             is
             Gods
             revealed
             will
             ,
             for
             indeed
             it
             is
             his
             expresse
             command
             ,
             
             
               That
               you
               should
               believe
               on
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               his
               promise
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               believe
               you
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
            
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             
             you
             having
             so
             good
             a
             warrant
             as
             GODS
             command
             ,
             and
             so
             good
             an
             encouragement
             as
             his
             promise
             ,
             doe
             your
             duty
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             doing
             thereof
             you
             may
             put
             it
             out
             of
             question
             ,
             and
             bee
             sure
             that
             you
             are
             one
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             :
             Say
             then
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             with
             a
             firme
             faith
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             belongs
             to
             all
             that
             believe
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             and
             therefore
             it
             belongs
             to
             me
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             PAUL
             ,
             
             
               I
               live
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               who
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               mee
               .
            
             Hee
             saw
             in
             mee
             (
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             on
             the
             Text
             )
             nothing
             but
             wickednesse
             going
             astray
             ,
             and
             flying
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             this
             good
             Lord
             had
             mercy
             on
             mee
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             meere
             mercy
             hee
             loved
             mee
             ;
             yea
             ,
             so
             loved
             mee
             ,
             that
             hee
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             mee
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             this
             mee
             )
             even
             I
             wretched
             and
             damnable
             sinner
             was
             so
             deerly
             beloved
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
             hee
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             mee
             ,
             ô
             print
             this
             word
             me
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             your
             own
             self
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             you
             are
             one
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             this
             me
             belongeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             may
             such
             a
             vile
             and
             sinfull
             wretch
             as
             I
             am
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             commands
             me
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             hath
             made
             a
             promise
             to
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             doe
             you
             make
             a
             question
             where
             there
             is
             none
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             Goe
             ,
             sayth
             Christ
             ,
             and
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             every
             creature
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             go
             tell
             every
             man
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             whatsoever
             his
             sins
             be
             ,
             
             whatsoever
             his
             rebellions
             be
             ,
             goe
             and
             tell
             him
             these
             glad
             tydings
             ,
             that
             if
             hee
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             I
             will
             accept
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             sins
             shall
             bee
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             bee
             saved
             ,
             if
             hee
             will
             come
             in
             and
             take
             mee
             ,
             and
             receive
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             his
             loving
             husband
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             bee
             mine
             owne
             deare
             Spouse
             :
             let
             mee
             therefore
             say
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Now
               then
               ,
               I
               as
               an
               Ambassadour
               for
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               though
               GOD
               did
               beseech
               you
               by
               mee
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               in
               Christs
               stead
               ,
               be
               yee
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ,
               for
               hee
               hath
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sin
               for
               you
               ,
               who
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             doe
             you
             say
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             
             if
             I
             believe
             ,
             I
             shall
             bee
             espoused
             unto
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             shall
             you
             ,
             for
             faith
             coupleth
             the
             soul
             with
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Spouse
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             
             by
             which
             means
             Christ
             and
             the
             soule
             are
             made
             one
             :
             for
             as
             in
             corporall
             marriage
             man
             and
             wife
             are
             made
             one
             flesh
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             this
             spirituall
             and
             mysticall
             marrriage
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spouse
             are
             made
             one
             spirit
             ,
             and
             this
             marriage
             of
             all
             others
             is
             most
             perfect
             and
             absolutely
             accomplished
             betweene
             them
             for
             the
             marriage
             between
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             slender
             figure
             of
             this
             union
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             enjoy
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             David
             sayd
             ,
             
               seemeth
               it
               to
               you
               a
               light
               thing
               to
               be
               an
               earthly
               Kings
               son-in-law
            
             ▪
             
             
               seeing
               that
               I
               am
               a
               poore
               man
               ,
               and
               lightly
               esteemed
               :
            
             then
             surely
             I
             have
             much
             more
             cause
             to
             say
             ,
             seemeth
             it
             to
             you
             a
             light
             thing
             to
             bee
             a
             heavenly
             Kings
             daughter-in-law
             ,
             seeing
             that
             I
             am
             such
             a
             poor
             sinfull
             wretch
             :
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             to
             believe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             man
             ,
             how
             much
             are
             you
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             you
             look
             upon
             God
             and
             upon
             your self
             ,
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             so
             standing
             in
             relation
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             whereas
             you
             being
             now
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Justification
             and
             Reconciliation
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             looke
             both
             upon
             God
             and
             upon
             your selfe
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             standing
             in
             relation
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             :
             for
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
               reconciling
               the
               world
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
            
             
             
               not
               imputing
               their
               sinnes
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             sayd
             ,
             because
             as
             God
             stands
             in
             relation
             to
             man
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             without
             prejudice
             to
             his
             justice
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             them
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             doe
             with
             them
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             in
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             justice
             and
             mercy
             might
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             and
             peace
             might
             embrace
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             stand
             in
             relation
             to
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             hee
             put
             himselfe
             into
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shrowded
             himself
             there
             ,
             that
             so
             hee
             might
             speake
             peace
             to
             his
             people
             .
             
             Sweetly
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             because
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             was
             otherwise
             higher
             then
             that
             wee
             are
             able
             to
             attayne
             unto
             it
             ;
             therefore
             hath
             hee
             humbled
             himselfe
             to
             us
             
             and
             taken
             our
             nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             himselfe
             into
             Christ
             ,
             here
             hee
             looketh
             for
             us
             ,
             here
             he
             will
             receive
             us
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             seeketh
             him
             here
             shall
             finde
             him
             :
             This
             ,
             sayth
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               is
               my
               well
               beloved
               Sonne
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
               Mat.
            
             3.17
             .
             whereupon
             the
             same
             Luther
             sayth
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             We
             must
             not
             thinke
             and
             perswade
             our selves
             that
             this
             voice
             came
             from
             heaven
             for
             Christs
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             
             even
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             sayth
             ,
             John
             12.30
             .
             
               This
               voyce
               came
               not
               because
               of
               mee
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
            
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             Christ
             had
             no
             need
             that
             it
             should
             be
             sayd
             unto
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             well
             beloved
             sonne
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             still
             so
             remain
             though
             these
             words
             had
             not
             beene
             spoken
             from
             heaven
             ,
             therefore
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             Christ
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             cheereth
             the
             hearts
             of
             poore
             sinners
             ,
             and
             greatly
             delighteth
             them
             with
             singular
             comfort
             and
             heavenly
             sweetnesse
             ,
             assuring
             them
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             is
             marryed
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             hee
             is
             as
             acceptable
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               Hee
               hath
               made
               us
               acceptable
               in
               his
               beloved
               ,
            
             wherefore
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             bee
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             bee
             made
             his
             deare
             childe
             ,
             then
             by
             faith
             cleave
             unto
             his
             beloved
             
             Sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hang
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             creepe
             into
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             the
             love
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             be
             as
             deeply
             insinuated
             into
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             into
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             beloved
             Sonne
             ,
             wholy
             possesse
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             possessed
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             become
             one
             entire
             thing
             ,
             according
             to
             Christs
             prayer
             ,
             
             
               That
               they
               may
               bee
               one
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               thou
               and
               I
               are
               one
               ,
            
             and
             by
             this
             means
             may
             you
             have
             sufficient
             ground
             and
             warrant
             to
             say
             (
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             whensoever
             you
             are
             disputing
             with
             your selfe
             ,
             how
             God
             is
             to
             be
             found
             that
             justifieth
             and
             saveth
             sinners
             )
             I
             know
             no
             other
             God
             ,
             
             neither
             will
             I
             know
             any
             other
             God
             besides
             this
             God
             that
             came
             dow
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             clothed
             himselfe
             with
             my
             flesh
             ,
             unto
             whom
             all
             power
             is
             given
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             Who
             is
             my
             Judge
             ,
             
             
               For
               the
               father
               judgeth
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               hath
               committed
               all
               judgement
               to
               the
               Sonne
               ,
            
             so
             that
             Christ
             may
             doe
             with
             mee
             whatsoever
             him
             liketh
             ,
             and
             determine
             of
             mee
             aecording
             to
             his
             own
             minde
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             hee
             hath
             sayd
             ,
             
             
               Hee
               came
               not
               to
               judge
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               to
               save
               the
               World
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             I
             doe
             believe
             that
             hee
             will
             save
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             so
             holy
             and
             so
             righteous
             as
             some
             men
             are
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             power
             over
             my
             sins
             and
             corruptions
             as
             some
             men
             have
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             easily
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             (
             alas
             )
             I
             am
             so
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             so
             unworthy
             a
             wretch
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             presume
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             will
             accept
             of
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             justifie
             and
             save
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             man
             ,
             in
             thus
             saying
             ▪
             you
             doe
             seem
             to
             contradict
             and
             gainsay
             ,
             both
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             your
             owne
             soule
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
             
               That
               Christ
               Jesus
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
            
             and
             doth
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             :
             Why
             ,
             you
             seem
             to
             hold
             ,
             &
             do
             in
             effect
             say
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             save
             the
             righteous
             ,
             &
             to
             justifie
             the
             godly
             :
             and
             wheras
             our
             Saviour
             sayth
             ,
             
               The
               whole
               need
               not
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               the
               sick
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               hee
               came
               not
               to
               call
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             Why
             you
             seem
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             do
             in
             effect
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             sick
             need
             not
             the
             Physitian
             but
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             not
             to
             call
             sinners
             ,
             but
             the
             righteous
             to
             repentance
             .
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             in
             so
             saying
             ,
             you
             seem
             to
             conceive
             that
             Christs
             Spouse
             must
             be
             purified
             ,
             washed
             and
             clensed
             from
             all
             her
             filthines
             ,
             &
             adorned
             with
             a
             rich
             robe
             of
             righteousnesse
             before
             he
             wil
             accept
             of
             her
             ,
             whereas
             hee
             himselfe
             saith
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               As
               
               for
               thy
               nativity
               in
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               wast
               born
               ,
            
             
             
               thy
               navel
               was
               not
               cut
               ,
               neither
               wast
               thou
               washed
               with
               water
               to
               supple
               thee
               ,
               thou
               wast
               not
               swadled
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               salted
               at
               all
               ,
               no
               eye
               pitied
               thee
               to
               doe
               any
               of
               these
               things
               unto
               thee
               :
               but
               when
               I
               passed
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               looked
               upon
               thee
               ,
               behold
               ,
               thy
               time
               was
               a
               time
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               I
               spread
               my
               skirt
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               covered
               thy
               nakednesse
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               I
               sware
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               covenant
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               becamest
               mine
               .
               And
               I
               will
               marry
               thee
               unto
               me
               for
               ever
               ,
               yea
               ,
               I
               will
               marry
               thee
               unto
               me
               in
               righteousnes
               and
               in
               judgment
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               mercy
               and
               compassion
            
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             revoke
             this
             your
             erroneous
             opinion
             ,
             and
             contradict
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             conclude
             for
             a
             certainty
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             righteous
             and
             godly
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             sinfull
             and
             ungodly
             man
             that
             Christ
             came
             to
             call
             ,
             justifie
             and
             save
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             you
             were
             a
             righteous
             and
             godly
             man
             ,
             you
             were
             neyther
             capable
             of
             Calling
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             or
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             being
             a
             sinfull
             and
             ungodly
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             people
             sayd
             
               unto
               blinde
            
             Bartime
             ,
             
               Be
               of
               good
               comfort
            
             ,
             
             
               arise
               ,
               he
               calleth
               you
            
             ,
             and
             will
             justifie
             and
             save
             you
             ;
             goe
             then
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             come
             and
             meet
             you
             by
             the
             way
             (
             as
             his
             manner
             is
             )
             then
             do
             not
             you
             unadvisedly
             say
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               sinfull
               man
            
             ;
             
             
               O
               Lord
            
             !
             but
             say
             in
             
             plain
             terms
             ,
             O
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ,
             O
             Lord
             !
             yea
             ,
             go
             on
             further
             with
             your
             speech
             ,
             and
             say
             as
             Luther
             bids
             you
             ,
             Most
             gracious
             Jesu
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Christ
             ,
             
             I
             am
             a
             miserable
             poor
             sinner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             judge
             my self
             unworthy
             of
             thy
             grace
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             having
             learned
             from
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             thy
             salvation
             belongeth
             to
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             therefore
             do
             I
             come
             unto
             thee
             to
             claime
             that
             right
             which
             through
             thy
             gracious
             promise
             belongeth
             unto
             me
             ,
             assure
             your selfe
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             requires
             no
             portion
             with
             his
             spouse
             ,
             no
             verily
             he
             requires
             nothing
             with
             her
             but
             meere
             poverty
             ,
             
               the
               rich
               he
               sends
               empty
               away
               :
            
             
             but
             the
             poore
             are
             by
             him
             enriched
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             The
             more
             miserable
             ,
             sinfull
             and
             distressed
             a
             man
             doth
             feele
             himself
             ,
             and
             judge
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             willing
             will
             Christ
             be
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             relieve
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             
             sayth
             he
             ,
             In
             judging
             thy self
             unworthy
             ,
             thou
             doest
             theredy
             become
             truly
             worthy
             :
             and
             so
             indeed
             hast
             gotten
             a
             greater
             occasion
             of
             coming
             unto
             him
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               I
               do
               exhort
               you
               and
               beseech
               you
               to
               come
               boldly
               unto
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               you
               may
               obtain
               mercie
               and
               finde
               grace
               to
               help
               in
               time
               of
               need
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             my
             heart
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             even
             tremble
             within
             mee
             to
             thinke
             of
             comming
             unto
             Christ
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             and
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             come
             so
             boldly
             
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             speake
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             pride
             and
             presumption
             in
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             be
             incouraged
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             speak
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             any
             godlinesse
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             worthinesse
             that
             you
             conceive
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             were
             proud
             presumption
             indeed
             ;
             but
             for
             you
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             by
             believing
             that
             hee
             will
             accept
             of
             you
             ,
             justifie
             and
             save
             you
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             gracious
             promise
             :
             this
             is
             no
             proud
             presumption
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             Christ
             having
             tendred
             it
             and
             offered
             it
             unto
             you
             freely
             ,
             believe
             it
             man
             ,
             
             it
             is
             neyther
             pride
             nor
             presumption
             ,
             but
             true
             humility
             of
             heart
             to
             take
             what
             Christ
             offereth
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             give
             mee
             leave
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             Neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             better
             then
             you
             do
             ,
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             intend
             to
             charge
             him
             with
             any
             sin
             ,
             otherways
             then
             by
             way
             of
             supposition
             as
             thus
             :
             Suppose
             hee
             hath
             been
             guilty
             of
             the
             committing
             of
             grosse
             and
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             will
             Christ
             accept
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             justifie
             and
             save
             him
             for
             all
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             limitation
             of
             Gods
             grace
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             except
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             
               Christ
               stands
               at
               the
               doore
               and
               knocks
               ,
            
             
             and
             if
             any
             cruell
             murdering
             Manasses
             ,
             or
             any
             persecuting
             and
             
             blaspheming
             Saul
             ,
             
             or
             any
             adulterous
             Magdalen
             will
             open
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             come
             in
             and
             bring
             comfort
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             sup
             with
             him
             ,
             seeke
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Heavens
             to
             the
             other
             (
             sayth
             Evangelicall
             Hooker
             )
             turne
             all
             the
             Bible
             over
             ,
             
             and
             see
             if
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             
             
               him
               that
               commeth
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             hold
             that
             the
             vilest
             sinner
             in
             the
             world
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             from
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Surely
             if
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             call
             ,
             and
             save
             sinners
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             more
             sinfull
             ,
             miserable
             and
             distressed
             a
             man
             doth
             judge
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             willing
             Christ
             is
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             relieve
             him
             :
             then
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             the
             vilest
             sinner
             should
             be
             discouraged
             from
             believing
             on
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             because
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             nay
             ,
             let
             me
             say
             more
             ,
             the
             greater
             any
             mans
             sins
             are
             eyther
             in
             number
             or
             nature
             :
             the
             more
             hast
             hee
             should
             make
             to
             come
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               for
               thy
               name
               sake
               ,
            
             
             
               ô
               Lord
               !
               pardon
               mine
               iniquitie
               for
               it
               is
               great
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             my
             friend
             Neophytus
             did
             rightly
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             were
             assuredly
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             hee
             should
             not
             be
             so
             backward
             from
             
             comming
             unto
             Christ
             by
             believing
             on
             his
             name
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             sins
             should
             be
             so
             far
             from
             hindring
             his
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             further
             it
             ,
             then
             I
             know
             not
             what
             should
             hinder
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             You
             speak
             very
             truly
             indeed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             neither
             Satan
             the
             accuser
             of
             the
             brethren
             ,
             nor
             your
             own
             accusing
             conscience
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             hinder
             you
             any
             longer
             from
             Christ
             :
             for
             ,
             what
             though
             they
             should
             accuse
             you
             of
             pride
             ,
             infidelity
             ,
             coveteousnesse
             ,
             lust
             ,
             anger
             ,
             envie
             and
             hypocrisie
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             though
             they
             should
             accuse
             you
             of
             whoredome
             ,
             theft
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             many
             the
             like
             ,
             yet
             doe
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             can
             make
             no
             worse
             a
             man
             of
             you
             then
             a
             sinner
             ,
             or
             the
             chiefe
             of
             sinners
             ,
             or
             an
             ungodly
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             such
             a
             one
             as
             Christ
             came
             to
             justifie
             and
             save
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             if
             you
             rightly
             consider
             it
             ,
             they
             doe
             you
             more
             good
             then
             hurt
             hereby
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             in
             all
             such
             cases
             ,
             or
             conflicts
             ,
             take
             the
             counsell
             of
             Luther
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             when
             thy
             conscience
             is
             throughly
             affraid
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             thy
             sins
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             assayleth
             thee
             with
             great
             violence
             ,
             going
             about
             to
             overwhelme
             thee
             ,
             with
             heaps
             ,
             floods
             ,
             and
             whole
             seas
             of
             sins
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             thee
             and
             to
             draw
             thee
             
             from
             Christ
             ,
             then
             arme
             thy selfe
             with
             such
             sentences
             as
             these
             ,
             
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             given
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             holy
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             worthy
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             wicked
             sinners
             ,
             for
             the
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             wherefore
             if
             the
             Devill
             say
             thou
             art
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             damned
             ,
             then
             answer
             you
             and
             say
             ,
             because
             thou
             saist
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             be
             righteous
             and
             saved
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             say
             ,
             nay
             ,
             sinners
             must
             be
             damned
             ,
             then
             answer
             you
             and
             say
             ,
             no
             ,
             for
             I
             flie
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             himselfe
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             that
             thou
             saist
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             thou
             givest
             me
             armour
             and
             weapon
             against
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             with
             thy
             own
             sword
             I
             may
             cut
             thy
             throat
             ,
             and
             tread
             thee
             under
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             thus
             you
             see
             it
             is
             the
             judgement
             of
             Luther
             ,
             that
             your
             sins
             should
             rather
             drive
             you
             to
             Christ
             then
             keep
             you
             from
             him
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             suppose
             he
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             either
             humbled
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             repented
             for
             his
             great
             and
             many
             sins
             ,
             hath
             he
             any
             warrant
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             till
             he
             hath
             done
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             I
             see
             you
             have
             not
             yet
             quite
             thrown
             down
             your
             tottering
             building
             ,
             you
             still
             conceive
             that
             man
             himselfe
             must
             doe
             somthing
             in
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ,
             you
             thinke
             he
             must
             bring
             some
             money
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             buy
             his
             salvation
             ,
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             have
             often
             told
             you
             ,
             Gods
             Covenant
             in
             
             Christ
             is
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             way
             a
             free
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             makes
             a
             generall
             proclamation
             saying
             ,
             
               Ho
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
            
             
             
               come
               ye
               to
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               no
               money
               :
               come
               ye
               buy
               ,
               and
               eat
               ,
               yea
               ,
               come
               buy
               wine
               and
               milke
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               without
               price
               .
            
             This
             you
             see
             is
             the
             condition
             ,
             (
             buy
             wine
             and
             milke
             )
             that
             is
             grace
             and
             salvation
             ,
             
             (
             without
             money
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             any
             sufficiencie
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             justifieth
             his
             children
             before
             they
             repent
             or
             truly
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             or
             doe
             any
             work
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             required
             that
             a
             man
             come
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             receive
             Christ
             without
             any
             thing
             else
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             Though
             I
             conceive
             that
             we
             are
             to
             bring
             this
             money
             of
             humiliation
             and
             repentance
             to
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             doe
             I
             not
             conceive
             it
             is
             to
             tender
             unto
             him
             for
             a
             price
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             him
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             as
             that
             with
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             those
             to
             be
             qualified
             withall
             that
             come
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             I
             ,
             but
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             Christ
             hath
             said
             you
             must
             come
             without
             it
             ,
             and
             onely
             
               encline
               your
               eare
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               heare
               ,
               and
               your
               souls
               shall
               live
               :
            
             and
             that
             by
             hearing
             that
             ,
             
               he
               will
               make
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               sure
               mercies
               of
               David
               ,
            
             me
             thinks
             ,
             you
             should
             
             perceive
             that
             Christ
             doth
             thereby
             call
             you
             from
             the
             ways
             of
             repentance
             and
             humiliation
             and
             works
             of
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ,
             
             and
             to
             pitch
             directly
             and
             immediately
             upon
             the
             free
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             repentance
             to
             goe
             before
             faith
             ,
             for
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             Marke
             1.15
             .
             
               Repent
               ye
               ,
               and
               believe
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             somtimes
             the
             name
             of
             repentance
             is
             given
             to
             those
             preparatory
             beginnings
             and
             introductories
             thereof
             ,
             
             which
             are
             those
             legall
             fits
             of
             fear
             and
             terrour
             ,
             which
             are
             both
             in
             nature
             and
             time
             before
             faith
             ,
             and
             truly
             all
             that
             repentance
             that
             goes
             before
             faith
             in
             Christ
             can
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             for
             evangelicall
             repentance
             being
             a
             fruit
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             cannot
             be
             before
             faith
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             hold
             that
             he
             that
             believes
             in
             Christ
             doth
             also
             truly
             repent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             though
             I
             hold
             not
             that
             evangelical
             repentance
             is
             an
             antecedent
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             I
             hold
             it
             is
             a
             consequent
             ,
             though
             I
             hold
             not
             that
             it
             goes
             before
             faith
             ,
             yet
             I
             hold
             that
             it
             follows
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemes
             you
             hold
             that
             those
             preparatory
             beginnings
             of
             repentance
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             legall
             fits
             of
             feare
             and
             
             terrour
             do
             goe
             before
             faith
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             doe
             conceive
             that
             ordinarily
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             they
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Ordinarily
             say
             you
             Sir
             ,
             why
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             in
             all
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             for
             some
             doubtlesse
             are
             like
             unto
             Zachous
             and
             Lydia
             ,
             who
             received
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             were
             received
             of
             him
             (
             as
             it
             is
             verily
             thought
             )
             without
             any
             measure
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             have
             not
             all
             those
             that
             have
             them
             ,
             a
             like
             measure
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             O
             no
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             the
             measure
             ,
             for
             some
             do
             but
             as
             it
             were
             sip
             of
             the
             cup
             ,
             and
             others
             doe
             as
             it
             were
             drinke
             the
             very
             dregs
             ;
             whereby
             wee
             may
             perceive
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             necessary
             that
             these
             Legall
             fits
             of
             feare
             and
             terrour
             be
             in
             some
             before
             their
             comming
             to
             Christ
             :
             yet
             is
             there
             no
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             them
             on
             Christs
             part
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             pray
             take
             notice
             that
             those
             who
             have
             them
             ,
             have
             them
             not
             because
             Christ
             would
             not
             bid
             them
             welcome
             ,
             and
             receive
             them
             without
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             will
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             by
             this
             means
             driven
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             call
             Evangelicall
             repentance
             ,
             and
             follows
             after
             faith
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             that
             do
             believe
             :
             is
             it
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             in
             every
             believing
             soule
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             his
             receiving
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             true
             fruits
             of
             Christs
             spirit
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             answered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             so
             declared
             and
             set
             forth
             Christs
             disposition
             towards
             poore
             sinners
             ,
             and
             so
             answered
             all
             my
             doubts
             and
             objections
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             now
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             is
             willing
             to
             entertaine
             mee
             ,
             and
             surely
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             and
             receive
             him
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             I
             want
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             want
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             tell
             me
             on
             thing
             truly
             ,
             are
             you
             resolved
             to
             put
             forth
             all
             your
             power
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             take
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             my
             resolution
             is
             much
             like
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             foure
             Lepers
             which
             sate
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             sayd
             ,
             
               If
               wee
               enter
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               famine
               is
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               die
               there
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               sit
               still
               here
               ,
               we
               die
               also
               ;
               n●w
               therefore
               come
               and
               let
               us
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               if
               they
               save
               us
               we
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               kill
               us
               we
               shall
               but
               die
               :
            
             even
             so
             say
             I
             ,
             in
             mine
             heart
             ;
             if
             I
             goe
             back
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             to
             seek
             justification
             thereby
             ,
             I
             shall
             die
             there
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             sit
             still
             and
             seek
             it
             no
             way
             I
             shall
             die
             also
             :
             now
             therefore
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             somewhat
             fearfull
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             resolved
             to
             go
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             perish
             I
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             now
             I
             tell
             you
             truly
             the
             match
             is
             made
             ,
             
             Christ
             is
             yours
             and
             you
             are
             his
             ;
             this
             day
             is
             salvation
             come
             to
             your
             house
             ,
             (
             your
             soul
             I
             mean
             )
             for
             what
             though
             you
             have
             not
             that
             power
             to
             come
             so
             fast
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             such
             firme
             hold
             on
             him
             as
             you
             desire
             ;
             yet
             comming
             with
             such
             a
             resolution
             to
             Christ
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             you
             need
             take
             no
             care
             for
             doing
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             Christ
             will
             enable
             you
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             John
             1.12
             .
             
               But
               as
               many
               as
               received
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               hee
               gave
               power
               to
               become
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               on
               his
               name
               :
            
             O
             then
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             stand
             no
             longer
             disputing
             ,
             but
             be
             peremptory
             and
             resolute
             in
             your
             faith
             and
             in
             casting
             your selfe
             upon
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             mercy
             ,
             
             and
             let
             the
             issue
             be
             what
             it
             will
             :
             yet
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             to
             your
             comfort
             that
             such
             a
             resolution
             shall
             never
             go
             to
             hell
             :
             nay
             .
             I
             will
             say
             more
             ,
             if
             any
             soule
             have
             a
             roome
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             such
             a
             soul
             shall
             ?
             
             for
             God
             cannot
             finde
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             damne
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             I
             might
             then
             with
             as
             much
             true
             confidence
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Careless
            
             said
             unto
             
               John
               Bradford
            
             ,
             Hearken
             ô
             ye
             Heavens
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             ô
             earth
             give
             eare
             and
             beare
             me
             witnesse
             at
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             here
             faithfully
             and
             truly
             the
             Lords
             message
             unto
             his
             deare
             servant
             ,
             and
             singularly
             beloved
             ,
             
               John
               Bradford
            
             (
             saying
             )
             
               John
               Bradford
            
             ,
             thou
             man
             so
             specially
             beloved
             of
             God
             ▪
             
             I
             doe
             pronounce
             and
             testifie
             unto
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             word
             and
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jehovah
             ,
             that
             all
             thy
             sins
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             many
             grievous
             or
             great
             ,
             be
             fully
             and
             freely
             pardoned
             ,
             released
             and
             forgiven
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             onely
             Lord
             and
             sweet
             Saviour
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             dost
             undoubtedly
             believe
             :
             as
             truly
             as
             the
             Lord
             liveth
             he
             will
             not
             have
             thee
             die
             the
             death
             ,
             but
             hath
             verily
             purposed
             ,
             determined
             and
             decreed
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             live
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             as
             good
             warrant
             to
             apply
             this
             saying
             to
             my self
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Bradford
             had
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             happy
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             tell
             you
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             your
             person
             is
             accepted
             ,
             your
             sins
             are
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             :
             
             and
             if
             an
             Angell
             from
             Heaven
             should
             tell
             you
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             :
             therefore
             you
             may
             (
             without
             doubt
             )
             conclude
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             a
             happy
             man
             :
             
               For
               by
               means
               of
               this
               your
               matching
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               you
               are
               become
               one
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               in
               him
               ,
               you
               dwell
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               you
               :
               Hee
               is
               your
               welbeloved
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               his
               :
            
             
             so
             that
             the
             mariage
             union
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             you
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             a
             bare
             notion
             ,
             or
             apprehension
             of
             your
             mind
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             spirituall
             ,
             reall
             union
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             union
             betwixt
             the
             nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             knitting
             and
             
             closing
             not
             onely
             of
             your
             apprehension
             with
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             your
             soule
             with
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             
             whence
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             be
             damned
             ,
             except
             Christ
             be
             damned
             with
             you
             ;
             neyther
             can
             Christ
             be
             saved
             ,
             except
             you
             be
             saved
             with
             him
             .
             And
             as
             by
             means
             of
             corporall
             marriage
             all
             things
             become
             common
             betwixt
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             
             even
             so
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             this
             spirituall
             marriage
             ,
             all
             things
             become
             common
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             you
             ,
             for
             when
             Christ
             hath
             married
             his
             spouse
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             passeth
             over
             all
             his
             estate
             unto
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             Christ
             is
             or
             hath
             you
             may
             boldly
             challenge
             as
             your
             own
             ,
             
             
               He
               is
               made
               unto
               you
               of
               God
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               and
               redemption
               ,
            
             and
             surely
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             neer
             union
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Lord
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             Jer.
             23.6
             .
             so
             is
             the
             Church
             called
             the
             Lord
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             Jer.
             35.16
             .
             You
             may
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             union
             confidently
             take
             unto
             your selfe
             as
             your
             own
             Christ
             ,
             
             watching
             ,
             abstinence
             ,
             travails
             prayers
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             his
             tears
             ,
             his
             sweat
             ,
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             and
             suffered
             in
             three
             and
             thirty
             years
             ,
             with
             his
             Passion
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascention
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             all
             yours
             ,
             and
             as
             Christ
             passeth
             over
             all
             his
             estate
             unto
             his
             spouse
             ,
             so
             doth
             he
             require
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             passe
             over
             all
             unto
             
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             you
             being
             now
             married
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             all
             that
             you
             have
             of
             your
             own
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             truly
             you
             have
             nothing
             of
             your
             own
             but
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             give
             him
             that
             ,
             
             say
             thou
             unto
             Christ
             without
             fear
             ,
             I
             give
             to
             thee
             my
             dear
             husband
             ,
             my
             unbelief
             ,
             my
             mistrust
             ,
             my
             pride
             ,
             my
             arrogancie
             ,
             my
             ambition
             ,
             my
             wrath
             ,
             my
             anger
             ,
             my
             envie
             ,
             my
             covetousnesse
             ,
             my
             evill
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             and
             desires
             ,
             I
             make
             a
             bundle
             of
             these
             and
             all
             my
             other
             offences
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thus
             
               was
               Christ
               made
               sin
               for
               us
               which
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               wee
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               :
            
             now
             then
             ,
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             let
             us
             compare
             these
             things
             together
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             inestimable
             treasure
             ,
             Christ
             is
             full
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             life
             and
             saving
             health
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             is
             fraught
             full
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             but
             let
             faith
             come
             betwixt
             these
             two
             ,
             
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             Christ
             shall
             bee
             loaden
             with
             sin
             ,
             death
             and
             hell
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             soule
             shall
             be
             imputed
             ,
             grace
             ,
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             who
             then
             ,
             saith
             he
             is
             able
             to
             value
             the
             royalty
             of
             this
             marriage
             accordingly
             ,
             
             who
             is
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             glorious
             riches
             of
             this
             grace
             ,
             where
             this
             rich
             and
             righteous
             husband
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             take
             unto
             wife
             this
             poore
             and
             wicked
             harlot
             ,
             redeeming
             her
             from
             all
             evils
             ,
             and
             garnishing
             her
             with
             all
             his
             own
             
             jewels
             ,
             
             so
             that
             you
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Luther
             saith
             )
             through
             the
             assurednesse
             of
             your
             faith
             in
             Christ
             your
             husband
             ,
             are
             delivered
             from
             all
             sins
             made
             safe
             from
             death
             ,
             guarded
             from
             hell
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             the
             everlasting
             righteousnesse
             ▪
             life
             and
             saving
             health
             of
             your
             husband
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             are
             now
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             for
             as
             M.
             ball
             truly
             saith
             ,
             
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             and
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             yet
             well
             know
             how
             to
             conceive
             of
             this
             freedome
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             make
             it
             as
             plain
             to
             me
             as
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             true
             and
             cleer
             understanding
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             consider
             that
             when
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             all
             his
             chosen
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             divine
             justice
             delivered
             that
             bond
             in
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             
               utterly
               cancelled
               that
               hand-writing
            
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             of
             his
             chosen
             were
             to
             have
             any
             more
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             ,
             nor
             it
             with
             them
             and
             now
             you
             by
             your
             believing
             in
             Christ
             having
             manifested
             ,
             
             
               that
               you
               are
               one
               that
               was
               chosen
               in
               him
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             his
             fulfilling
             of
             that
             covenant
             and
             cancelling
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             
             so
             you
             are
             acquitted
             and
             absolved
             from
             all
             your
             transgressions
             against
             that
             covenant
             ,
             either
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             are
             justified
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Freely
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               through
               the
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             ,
             give
             mee
             leave
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             not
             he
             justified
             before
             this
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             If
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             before
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             hee
             did
             not
             ,
             then
             certainly
             he
             was
             not
             justified
             before
             this
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
            
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             eternall
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             have
             shewed
             ,
             Christ
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             fulfilled
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             bee
             Christs
             now
             ,
             then
             was
             he
             Christs
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             hee
             was
             justified
             from
             all
             eternity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             God
             is
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             accepting
             of
             Christs
             undertaking
             to
             fulfill
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             he
             fulfilled
             it
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             electing
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             Christs
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             true
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             decree
             :
             hee
             was
             justified
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             justified
             meritoriously
             in
             the
             death
             and
             resurrection
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             justified
             actually
             till
             he
             did
             actually
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               By
               him
               ,
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
               ,
            
             so
             that
             in
             the
             act
             of
             justifying
             ,
             faith
             and
             Christ
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             mutuall
             relation
             ,
             and
             must
             always
             concur
             and
             meet
             together
             ,
             faith
             as
             the
             action
             which
             apprehendeth
             ,
             and
             Christ
             as
             the
             object
             which
             is
             apprehended
             ,
             
             for
             neither
             doth
             Christ
             justifie
             without
             faith
             ,
             neither
             doth
             faith
             except
             it
             bee
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             indifferently
             well
             satisfied
             me
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             surely
             I
             like
             it
             marvellous
             well
             that
             you
             conclude
             no
             faith
             justifieth
             ,
             but
             that
             whose
             object
             is
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             The
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             thuogh
             a
             man
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             mercifull
             and
             true
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             his
             elect
             number
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himselfe
             is
             one
             of
             that
             number
             ,
             yet
             if
             this
             faith
             doe
             not
             eye
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             in
             God
             as
             he
             is
             in
             Christ
             it
             will
             not
             serve
             turn
             ,
             for
             God
             cannot
             be
             comfortably
             thought
             upon
             out
             of
             Christ
             our
             mediator
             ,
             
             for
             if
             we
             finde
             not
             God
             in
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             salvation
             cannot
             bee
             known
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             unto
             you
             as
             sweet
             Master
             Bradford
             said
             unto
             a
             gentlewoman
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             Thus
             then
             if
             you
             would
             be
             quiet
             and
             certain
             
             in
             conscience
             ,
             then
             let
             your
             faith
             burst
             forth
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             that
             you
             have
             within
             you
             ,
             but
             also
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             hell
             ,
             and
             never
             rest
             untill
             it
             come
             to
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             sweete
             mercie
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             in
             ●hrist
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             satisfied
             concerning
             the
             point
             you
             touched
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             proceed
             to
             shew
             me
             how
             far
             forth
             I
             am
             delivered
             from
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Truly
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             you
             are
             wholy
             and
             altogether
             delivered
             and
             set
             free
             from
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             dead
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             dead
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             dead
             to
             you
             ,
             then
             it
             can
             doe
             you
             neither
             good
             nor
             hurt
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             dead
             to
             it
             ,
             you
             can
             expect
             neither
             good
             nor
             hurt
             from
             it
             :
             consider
             man
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             under
             another
             covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             bee
             under
             two
             covenants
             at
             once
             ,
             neither
             wholy
             nor
             partly
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             before
             you
             believed
             you
             were
             wholy
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             as
             Adam
             left
             both
             you
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             so
             now
             since
             you
             have
             believed
             you
             are
             wholy
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             :
             Assure
             your selfe
             then
             ,
             that
             no
             Minister
             or
             Preacher
             of
             Gods
             Word
             hath
             
             any
             warrant
             to
             say
             unto
             you
             hereafter
             ,
             either
             doe
             this
             and
             this
             dutie
             contained
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             avoid
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             sin
             forbidden
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             justifie
             thee
             and
             save
             thy
             soule
             ,
             or
             doe
             it
             not
             and
             Hee
             will
             condemne
             thee
             and
             damne
             thee
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             set
             free
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             commanding
             and
             condemning
             power
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             will
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             unto
             the
             believing
             Hebrews
             ,
             
             
               You
               are
               not
               come
               to
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               that
               might
               not
               be
               touched
               ,
               and
               that
               burned
               with
               fire
               ,
               nor
               unto
               blacknesse
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               tempests
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               come
               unto
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
            
             so
             that
             (
             to
             speak
             with
             holy
             reverence
             )
             God
             cannot
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             wotks
             ,
             either
             require
             of
             you
             any
             obedience
             ,
             or
             punish
             you
             for
             any
             disobedience
             ,
             no
             he
             cannot
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             covenant
             so
             much
             as
             threaten
             you
             ,
             or
             give
             you
             an
             angry
             word
             ,
             or
             shew
             you
             an
             angry
             look
             ,
             for
             indeed
             ,
             he
             can
             see
             no
             sin
             in
             you
             as
             a
             transgression
             of
             that
             covenant
             ,
             for
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Where
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               transgression
               .
            
             
             And
             therfore
             though
             hereafter
             you
             doe
             through
             frailty
             transgresse
             any
             or
             all
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             yet
             doe
             you
             not
             thereby
             transgresse
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             covenant
             now
             betwixt
             
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             you
             shall
             hereafter
             heare
             such
             a
             voice
             as
             this
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             saved
             keep
             the
             commandements
             ,
             or
             
               cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               which
               are
               writen
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               doe
               them
               ,
            
             nay
             ,
             though
             you
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             thunder
             ,
             and
             a
             fearfull
             noyse
             ,
             nay
             ,
             though
             you
             see
             blacknesse
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             feel
             a
             great
             tempest
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             though
             you
             heare
             us
             that
             are
             Preachers
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             commission
             ,
             
             
               Lift
               up
               our
               voice
               like
               a
               trumpet
               ,
               in
               threatning
               hell
               and
               damnation
               to
               sinners
               ,
               and
               transgressors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             though
             these
             be
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             are
             you
             not
             to
             thinke
             that
             they
             are
             spoken
             to
             you
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             assures
             you
             ,
             
               ●hat
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               ●●re
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             :
             believe
             it
             man
             ,
             
             God
             never
             threatens
             eternall
             death
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             once
             given
             to
             a
             man
             eternall
             life
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             God
             never
             speaks
             to
             a
             believer
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             Christ
             hee
             speaks
             not
             a
             word
             in
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Law
             of
             it selfe
             should
             presume
             to
             ●ome
             into
             your
             conscience
             ,
             and
             say
             herein
             ,
             and
             herein
             thou
             hast
             transgressed
             and
             broken
             ●●e
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             owest
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             ●o
             much
             to
             divine
             Justice
             which
             must
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             take
             hold
             on
             thee
             :
             ●hen
             answer
             you
             and
             say
             ,
             O
             Law
             ,
             bee
             it
             
             known
             unto
             thee
             that
             I
             am
             now
             marryed
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             so
             I
             am
             under
             cover●
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             charge
             me
             with
             any
             debt
             ,
             thou
             must
             enter
             thine
             action
             against
             my
             husband
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             wife
             is
             not
             suable
             at
             the
             Law
             but
             the
             husband
             :
             
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             through
             him
             am
             dead
             to
             thee
             ,
             ô
             Law
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             dead
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             justice
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             judgeth
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             And
             if
             it
             yet
             reply
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             but
             good
             works
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             commandements
             must
             bee
             kept
             if
             thou
             wilt
             obtain
             salvation
             :
             Then
             answer
             you
             and
             say
             ,
             
             I
             am
             already
             saved
             before
             thou
             camest
             ,
             therefore
             I
             have
             no
             need
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             for
             in
             Christ
             I
             have
             all
             things
             at
             once
             ,
             neither
             need
             I
             any
             thing
             more
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ,
             hee
             is
             my
             righteousnesse
             ,
             my
             treasure
             ,
             and
             my
             work
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             O
             Law
             that
             I
             am
             neither
             godly
             nor
             righteous
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             
             this
             am
             I
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             godly
             and
             righteous
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             thee
             the
             truth
             ,
             O
             Law
             I
             am
             now
             with
             him
             in
             the
             bride-chamber
             ,
             where
             it
             maketh
             no
             matter
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             or
             what
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             what
             Christ
             my
             sweet
             husband
             is
             ,
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             doth
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leave
             off
             Law
             to
             dispute
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             by
             faith
             I
             apprehend
             him
             who
             hath
             apprehended
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             into
             his
             bosome
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             will
             be
             bold
             to
             bid
             
             Moses
             with
             his
             Tables
             ,
             and
             all
             Lawyers
             with
             their
             books
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             with
             their
             works
             hold
             their
             peace
             and
             give
             place
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Law
             ,
             be
             gon
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             will
             not
             be
             gon
             ,
             then
             thrust
             it
             out
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             sin
             offer
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             David
             said
             his
             did
             on
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             40.14
             .
             then
             say
             you
             unto
             it
             ,
             thy
             strength
             O
             sin
             is
             the
             Law
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             .
             
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               dead
               to
               me
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             O
             sin
             thy
             strength
             is
             gon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             be
             sure
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             me
             ,
             nor
             doe
             me
             any
             hurt
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             Satan
             take
             you
             by
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             by
             violence
             draw
             you
             before
             Gods
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             then
             call
             to
             your
             husband
             Christ
             and
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             suffer
             violence
             ,
             make
             answer
             for
             me
             and
             help
             me
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             help
             you
             shall
             be
             enabled
             to
             plead
             for
             your selfe
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             Sonne
             Christs
             ,
             thou
             gavest
             me
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             all
             power
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             hast
             committed
             all
             judgement
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will-stand
             to
             his
             judgement
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               came
               not
               to
               judge
               the
               World
               but
               to
               save
               it
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             hee
             will
             save
             me
             according
             to
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             jury
             should
             bring
             in
             their
             verdict
             that
             they
             have
             found
             you
             guilty
             ,
             
             then
             speak
             to
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             must
             be
             condemned
             for
             my
             transgressions
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             Christ
             and
             not
             I
             ,
             for
             albeit
             I
             have
             committed
             them
             ,
             
             yet
             hee
             hath
             undertaken
             and
             bound
             himselfe
             to
             answer
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             consent
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             indeed
             hee
             hath
             fully
             satisfied
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             this
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turne
             to
             acquit
             you
             then
             :
             Adde
             moreover
             and
             say
             ,
             As
             a
             woman
             that
             is
             conceived
             with
             childe
             ,
             must
             not
             suffer
             death
             because
             of
             the
             childe
             that
             is
             within
             her
             :
             no
             more
             must
             I
             because
             I
             have
             conceived
             Christ
             in
             mine
             heart
             ;
             though
             I
             had
             committed
             all
             the
             sins
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             if
             death
             creep
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             attempt
             to
             devoure
             you
             ,
             then
             say
             ,
             thy
             sting
             ô
             death
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             Christ
             my
             husband
             hath
             fully
             vanquished
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             deprived
             thee
             of
             thy
             sting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doe
             I
             not
             feare
             any
             hurt
             that
             thou
             ,
             ô
             death
             ,
             canst
             do
             unto
             mee
             !
             And
             thus
             you
             may
             triumph
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               who
               hath
               given
               mee
               victory
               through
               my
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             thus
             have
             I
             also
             declared
             unto
             you
             how
             Christ
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             ▪
             performed
             that
             which
             God
             before
             all
             time
             purposed
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             promised
             ,
             touching
             the
             helping
             and
             delivering
             of
             falne
             mankind
             :
             and
             so
             have
             I
             also
             done
             with
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             proceed
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             first
             let
             us
             heare
             what
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             is
             ?
          
           
             The
             law
             of
             Christ
             in
             regard
             of
             substance
             and
             matter
             is
             all
             one
             with
             the
             law
             of
             workes
             ,
             or
             covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             which
             matter
             is
             scattered
             through
             the
             whole
             Bible
             ,
             and
             summed
             up
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             or
             ten
             commandements
             ,
             
             commonly
             called
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ;
             containing
             such
             things
             as
             are
             agreeable
             to
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             
             charity
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             towards
             our selves
             ,
             &
             therefore
             was
             it
             given
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             true
             and
             eternall
             rule
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             for
             all
             men
             of
             all
             Nations
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             
             so
             that
             Evangelicall
             grace
             directs
             a
             man
             to
             no
             other
             obedience
             then
             that
             wherof
             the
             law
             of
             the
             ten
             commandements
             is
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             though
             (
             as
             you
             say
             )
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             in
             regard
             of
             substance
             and
             matter
             be
             all
             one
             with
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             yet
             their
             forms
             do
             differ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             True
             indeed
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             the
             law
             of
             works
             speaketh
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               doe
               this
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               doe
               it
               not
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               :
            
             but
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             speaketh
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               And
               when
               I
               passed
               by
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               saw
               thee
               polluted
               in
               thine
               owne
               bloud
               ,
               I
               said
               unto
               thee
               when
               thou
               
               wast
               in
               thy
               bloud
               live
               ,
               And
               whosoever
               liveth
               and
               believeth
               in
               mee
               shall
               never
               die
               :
            
             
             
               Be
               ye
               therefore
               followers
               of
               God
               as
               deare
               children
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               walke
               in
               love
               ,
               as
               Christ
               hath
               loved
               us
               :
               And
               if
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               commandements
               :
            
             
             
               And
               if
               they
               breake
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               keep
               not
               my
               commandements
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               visit
               their
               transgressions
               with
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               their
               iniquity
               with
               stripes
               :
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               my
               loving
               kindnesse
               will
               I
               not
               utterly
               take
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               my
               faithfulnesse
               to
               fail
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             that
             both
             these
             laws
             agree
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               (
               doe
               this
            
             )
             but
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             ,
             The
             one
             saith
             ,
             
               doe
               this
               and
               live
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             saith
             ,
             
               (
               live
               and
               doe
               this
            
             )
             the
             one
             saith
             ,
             doe
             this
             for
             life
             ;
             the
             other
             saith
             ,
             do
             this
             from
             life
             :
             the
             one
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               do
               it
               not
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               ,
            
             the
             other
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               doe
               it
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               chastise
               thee
               with
               the
               rod
            
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             to
             be
             delivered
             by
             God
             as
             hee
             is
             a
             creatour
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             onely
             to
             such
             as
             are
             out
             of
             Christ
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             to
             be
             delivered
             by
             God
             as
             ▪
             he
             is
             a
             Redeemer
             in
             Christ
             ,
             onely
             to
             such
             as
             are
             in
             Christ
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             seeth
             that
             you
             are
             now
             in
             Christ
             ,
             beware
             you
             receive
             not
             the
             ten
             commandements
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             yet
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Moses
             ,
             but
             onely
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             you
             be
             sure
             to
             receive
             them
             as
             the
             law
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             may
             not
             God
             out
             of
             Christ
             deliver
             the
             ten
             commandements
             as
             the
             law
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             O
             no!
             for
             God
             out
             of
             Christ
             stands
             in
             relation
             to
             man
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             speak
             to
             man
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             then
             the
             terms
             of
             that
             covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             believers
             amongst
             the
             Gentiles
             receive
             the
             ten
             commandements
             as
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             ,
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             believers
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             answere
             hereunto
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             ten
             commandements
             ,
             were
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             ,
             ingraven
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             in
             innocency
             ;
             
             and
             the
             expresse
             Idaea
             ,
             or
             representation
             of
             Gods
             own
             Image
             ;
             even
             a
             beam
             of
             his
             own
             holinesse
             :
             and
             so
             they
             were
             to
             have
             bin
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             (
             not
             being
             then
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             )
             and
             then
             after
             they
             were
             become
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             and
             broken
             by
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             then
             as
             they
             were
             not
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ;
             and
             were
             made
             knowne
             to
             Adam
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             believing
             Fathers
             by
             Visions
             and
             Revelations
             ;
             they
             became
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             them
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             
             Moses
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             were
             delivered
             by
             Moses
             ,
             unto
             the
             believing
             Jews
             from
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             from
             Christ
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             them
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             Christs
             comming
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             since
             Christs
             comming
             in
             the
             flesh
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             both
             to
             believing
             Jews
             and
             believing
             Gentiles
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             are
             delivered
             by
             Moses
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             delivered
             by
             Christ
             ,
             for
             when
             Christ
             the
             Son
             comes
             &
             speaks
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             Moses
             the
             servāt
             must
             keep
             silence
             ,
             according
             as
             Moses
             himselfe
             foretold
             ,
             (
             saying
             )
             
               A
               Prophet
               shall
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               raise
               up
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               of
               your
               brethren
               like
               unto
               me
               ,
               him
               shall
               you
               heare
               in
               all
               things
               which
               he
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             Disciples
             seemed
             to
             desire
             to
             heare
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             to
             speak
             on
             the
             Mountain
             Tabor
             ,
             they
             were
             presently
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             voyce
             came
             out
             of
             the
             cloud
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Soune
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             
             
               heare
               him
            
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             said
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             now
             to
             heare
             either
             Moses
             or
             Elias
             ,
             but
             my
             well
             beloved
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             heare
             him
             :
             
             And
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
             
               That
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               God
               hath
               spoken
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Sonne
               ,
            
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Word
               of
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               you
               richly
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               you
               doe
               ,
               in
               word
               or
               deed
               ,
               doe
               all
               in
               the
               name
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               wife
               must
               bee
               subject
               unto
               the
               husband
               as
               unto
               CHRIST
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               childe
               must
               yield
               obedience
               to
               his
               parents
               as
               unto
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             and
             the
             believing
             servant
             must
             doe
             his
             Masters
             businesse
             as
             Christs
             businesse
             :
             for
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               ye
               serve
               the
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             saith
             hee
             to
             the
             Galathians
             ,
             
             
               beare
               yee
               one
               anothers
               burden
               ,
               and
               so
               fulfill
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             like
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             you
             say
             Christ
             should
             be
             a
             Christians
             teacher
             ,
             and
             not
             Moses
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             question
             whether
             the
             ten
             commandements
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             where
             can
             you
             finde
             them
             repeated
             either
             by
             our
             Sauiour
             or
             his
             Apostles
             in
             the
             whole
             New
             Testament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Though
             we
             finde
             not
             that
             they
             are
             repeated
             in
             such
             a
             method
             as
             they
             are
             set
             down
             in
             Exodus
             and
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             we
             finde
             that
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             did
             require
             &
             command
             those
             things
             that
             are
             therein
             commanded
             ,
             and
             reprove
             and
             condemne
             those
             things
             that
             are
             therein
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             by
             their
             lives
             and
             doctrines
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             so
             touching
             some
             of
             the
             commandements
             ,
             but
             not
             touching
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Because
             you
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             intreat
             you
             to
             consider
             .
          
           
           
             
             First
             ,
             whether
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             required
             ,
             John
             3.19
             .
             and
             the
             want
             of
             it
             condemned
             2
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
             and
             the
             true
             love
             of
             God
             required
             ,
             Matth.
             22.37
             .
             and
             the
             want
             of
             it
             reproved
             ,
             John
             5.42
             .
             and
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             required
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.17
             .
             Heb.
             12.28
             .
             and
             the
             want
             of
             it
             condemned
             ,
             Rom.
             3.18
             .
             And
             the
             true
             trusting
             in
             God
             required
             ,
             and
             the
             trusting
             in
             the
             creature
             forbidden
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             1.9
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
             be
             not
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             first
             commandement
             .
          
           
             
             And
             consider
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             whether
             
               the
               hearing
               and
               reading
               of
               Gods
               word
               commended
               ,
               John
            
             5.47
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.3
             .
             
               and
               prayer
               required
               ,
               Rom.
            
             12.12
             .
             1
             Thes.
             5.17
             .
             
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               required
               ,
               Col.
            
             3.16
             .
             James
             5.13
             .
             and
             whether
             
               Idolatry
               forbidden
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.14
             ,
             1
             John
             5.21
             .
             be
             not
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             second
             commandement
             .
          
           
             And
             consider
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             whether
             
               worshipping
               
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               Matth.
            
             15.9
             .
             
               and
               using
               vain
               repetitions
               in
               prayer
               forbidden
               ,
               Matth.
            
             6.7
             .
             
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               doing
               forbidden
               ,
               James
            
             1.22
             .
             
               and
               whether
               worshipping
               God
               in
               spirit
               and
               truth
               commanded
               ,
               John
            
             4.24
             .
             
               and
               praying
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               understanding
               also
               ,
               and
               singing
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               understanding
            
             also
             commended
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.15
             .
             
               and
               taking
               heed
               what
               wee
               heare
               ,
            
             commanded
             ,
             
             Mark
             4
             ,
             24.
             be
             not
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             third
             commandement
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             fourthly
             ,
             whether
             
               Christs
               rising
               
               ●rom
               the
               dead
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               Mar.
            
             6.2.9
             .
             
               the
               Disciples
               assembling
               ,
               and
               Christs
               ●ppearing
               unto
               them
               two
               severall
               first
               days
               of
               ●he
               week
               ,
               John
            
             20.19
             ,
             26.
             
             
               And
               the
               Disciples
               ●omming
               together
               ,
               and
               breaking
               bread
               ,
               and
               ●reaching
               afterwards
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               Acts
            
             20.7
             .
             ●
             Cor.
             16.2
             .
             and
             Johns
             
               being
               in
               the
               spirit
               on
               ●he
               Lords
               day
               :
            
             I
             say
             ,
             consider
             ,
             whether
             these
             ●hings
             do
             not
             prove
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             the
             Christians
             Sab●ath
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             fifthly
             ,
             whether
             the
             Apostles
             saying
             ,
             
               Children
               obey
               your
               parents
               in
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               right
               :
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               ●nd
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               comman●ement
               with
               the
               promise
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             6.12
             .
             And
             ●ll
             those
             other
             exhortations
             given
             by
             him
             ,
             ●nd
             the
             Apostle
             
               Peter
               ,
               both
               to
               inferiours
               and
               ●uperiours
               to
               doe
               their
               duties
               either
               to
               other
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.22
             ,
             25.
             
             Ephes.
             6.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Col.
             3.18.19
             ,
             ●0
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             Titus
             3.1
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.1
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.18
             .
             ●
             say
             ,
             consider
             ,
             whether
             all
             these
             places
             doe
             not
             prove
             that
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             fifth
             commandement
             ,
             are
             required
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Here
             you
             see
             are
             five
             of
             the
             ten
             commandements
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             other
             five
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             
             reckons
             them
             up
             all
             together
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               beare
               false
               witnesse
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               :
            
             now
             judge
             you
             whether
             the
             ten
             commandements
             be
             not
             repeated
             in
             the
             new
             Testamenr
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             whether
             they
             be
             not
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             whether
             a
             believer
             be
             not
             under
             the
             law
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             law
             through
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             is
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             9.21
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             both
             Luther
             and
             Calvin
             doe
             speake
             ;
             as
             though
             a
             believer
             were
             so
             quite
             freed
             from
             the
             law
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             need
             not
             make
             any
             conscience
             at
             all
             of
             yielding
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             right
             well
             that
             Luther
             sayth
             ,
             the
             conscience
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             law
             or
             works
             ;
             
             and
             that
             Calvin
             sayth
             ,
             the
             consciences
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             when
             the
             affiance
             of
             their
             justification
             before
             God
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             ,
             must
             rayse
             and
             advance
             themselves
             above
             the
             Law
             ;
             
             and
             forget
             the
             whole
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             all
             thinking
             upon
             works
             .
             Now
             for
             the
             true
             understanding
             of
             these
             two
             worthy
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             concluded
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             speak
             thus
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             they
             mean
             only
             in
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             conscience
             hath
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             law
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
             justification
             it
             hath
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             onely
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             law
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             neither
             justifies
             nor
             condemns
             ,
             and
             so
             if
             you
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             meaning
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             most
             true
             that
             they
             say
             ,
             for
             why
             should
             a
             man
             let
             the
             Law
             come
             into
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             why
             should
             a
             man
             make
             any
             conscience
             of
             doing
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             be
             justified
             thereby
             ,
             considering
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             nay
             ,
             what
             need
             hath
             a
             man
             to
             make
             cōscience
             of
             doing
             the
             law
             to
             be
             justified
             thereby
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             he
             is
             already
             justified
             another
             way
             ,
             nay
             ,
             what
             need
             hath
             a
             man
             to
             make
             conscience
             of
             doing
             that
             law
             that
             is
             dead
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             to
             it
             :
             hath
             a
             woman
             any
             need
             to
             make
             any
             conscience
             of
             doing
             her
             duty
             to
             her
             husband
             when
             hee
             is
             dead
             ,
             nay
             ,
             when
             shee
             her selfe
             is
             dead
             also
             ,
             or
             hath
             a
             debter
             any
             need
             to
             make
             any
             conscience
             of
             paying
             that
             debt
             which
             is
             already
             fully
             discharged
             by
             his
             surety
             ,
             will
             any
             man
             be
             afraid
             of
             that
             obligation
             which
             is
             made
             void
             ,
             the
             seale
             torne
             off
             ,
             
             the
             writing
             defaced
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             onely
             cancelled
             and
             crost
             ,
             but
             torne
             in
             pieces
             ;
             I
             remember
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               sacrifices
               which
               were
               offered
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
            
             
             
               could
               have
               made
               the
               commers
               thereunto
               perfect
               ,
               and
               have
               purged
               the
               worshippers
               ,
               then
               should
               they
               have
               had
               
               no
               more
               conscience
               of
               sins
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             conscience
             would
             not
             have
             accused
             them
             of
             being
             guilty
             of
             sins
             ,
             now
             the
             blond
             of
             Christ
             hath
             purged
             the
             conscience
             of
             a
             believer
             from
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             
             as
             they
             are
             transgressions
             against
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             needs
             his
             conscience
             be
             troubled
             about
             that
             covenant
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             observe
             and
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             although
             Luther
             and
             Calvin
             doe
             thus
             exempt
             a
             believer
             from
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             or
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             yet
             doe
             they
             not
             so
             out
             of
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             For
             thus
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             justification
             ,
             
             wee
             ought
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               to
               thinke
               reverently
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               commend
               it
               highly
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               call
               it
               holy
               ,
               righteous
               ,
               just
               ,
               good
               ,
               spirituall
               and
               divine
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             a
             God
             of
             it
             :
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             civill
             righteousnesse
             and
             a
             ceremoniall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             besides
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             ten
             commrndements
             ,
             which
             Moses
             teacheth
             ,
             this
             also
             we
             teach
             after
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             in
             a
             third
             place
             ,
             he
             having
             shewed
             that
             believers
             through
             Christ
             are
             far
             above
             the
             Law
             (
             adds
             )
             howbeit
             ,
             
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             
             that
             Moses
             sheweth
             to
             them
             their
             duties
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             they
             are
             to
             be
             admonished
             and
             urged
             ,
             wherefore
             such
             doctrines
             and
             admonitions
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             among
             Christians
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             certain
             there
             was
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             whereby
             every
             man
             may
             be
             admonished
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             office
             .
          
           
             And
             Calvin
             having
             said
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             that
             Christians
             in
             the
             case
             of
             justification
             ,
             must
             raise
             and
             advance
             themselves
             above
             the
             law
             ,
             (
             adds
             )
             neither
             can
             any
             man
             thereby
             gather
             ,
             that
             the
             law
             is
             superfluous
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             whom
             notwithstanding
             it
             doth
             not
             cease
             to
             teach
             ,
             exhort
             ,
             and
             prick
             forward
             to
             goodnesse
             ,
             although
             before
             Gods
             Judgement
             seat
             it
             hath
             no
             place
             in
             their
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             ,
             Musculus
             sayth
             ,
             that
             the
             law
             is
             utterly
             abrogated
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             Musculus
             speaking
             of
             the
             ten
             commandements
             sayth
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             weak
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             the
             letter
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             worke
             transgression
             ,
             anger
             ,
             curse
             ,
             and
             death
             ;
             
             and
             if
             Christ
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             delivered
             them
             that
             believed
             in
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             law
             of
             the
             letter
             which
             was
             weake
             to
             justifie
             ,
             and
             strong
             to
             condemne
             ,
             and
             from
             curse
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             surely
             they
             be
             abrogated
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             
             the
             ten
             commandements
             doe
             no
             way
             worke
             transgression
             ,
             anger
             ,
             curse
             &
             death
             ;
             but
             onely
             as
             they
             are
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             neither
             hath
             Christ
             delivered
             believers
             ,
             any
             otherwise
             from
             them
             then
             as
             they
             are
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             therfore
             wee
             may
             assuredly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             no
             otherwise
             abrogated
             then
             as
             they
             are
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             :
             Neither
             did
             Musculus
             intend
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             following
             it
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             points
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             Moses
             covenant
             ,
             are
             utterly
             brought
             to
             nothing
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             for
             a
             Christian
             man
             is
             not
             at
             liberty
             to
             do
             those
             things
             that
             are
             ungodly
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             doing
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             law
             forbids
             do
             not
             displease
             Christ
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             much
             different
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             righteousness
             which
             we
             received
             of
             him
             :
             let
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             a
             christian
             man
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             ,
             but
             a
             Christian
             man
             doing
             against
             those
             things
             which
             be
             cōmanded
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             doth
             sinne
             more
             outragiously
             ,
             then
             hee
             that
             should
             so
             do
             being
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             so
             far
             off
             is
             he
             from
             being
             free
             from
             those
             things
             that
             be
             there
             commanded
             :
             Wherfore
             friend
             Antinomista
             ,
             if
             eyther
             you
             or
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             shall
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             your
             being
             in
             Christ
             ,
             exempt
             yourselves
             frō
             being
             under
             the
             law
             of
             the
             ten
             cōmandements
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             I
             tel
             you
             truly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             shrewd
             signe
             you
             are
             not
             yet
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             were
             ,
             then
             Christ
             were
             in
             you
             ,
             &
             if
             Christ
             were
             in
             you
             then
             would
             he
             governe
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             be
             subject
             unto
             him
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             tels
             us
             ,
             
             
               that
               the
               same
               Lord
               who
               is
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               also
               our
               King
               and
               Law-giver
            
             :
             &
             truly
             he
             will
             not
             be
             Jesus
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             to
             any
             but
             only
             to
             those
             unto
             whom
             he
             is
             Christ
             a
             Lord
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             whersoever
             he
             is
             Iesus
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             Christ
             a
             Lord
             :
             &
             therfore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             examine
             your self
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             so
             to
             you
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             that
             you
             stand
             upon
             marks
             and
             signes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             stand
             so
             much
             upon
             marks
             and
             signes
             ,
             that
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             John
             ,
             
             
               in
               this
               the
               children
               of
               God
               are
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Devill
               :
            
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             righteousnesse
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             ,
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             truly
             baptised
             ,
             is
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             
             and
             is
             endued
             with
             new
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             loveth
             ,
             liveth
             ,
             speaketh
             and
             doth
             far
             otherwise
             then
             he
             was
             wont
             or
             could
             do
             before
             :
             For
             sayth
             godly
             Tindall
             ,
             God
             worketh
             with
             his
             word
             ,
             
             and
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             faith
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             elect
             ,
             and
             looseth
             the
             heart
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             knitteth
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             giveth
             him
             power
             to
             do
             that
             which
             was
             before
             impossible
             for
             him
             
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             turneth
             him
             into
             a
             new
             nature
             .
             And
             therfore
             ,
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             here
             in
             works
             are
             to
             be
             extolled
             and
             commended
             in
             that
             they
             are
             fruits
             and
             signes
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             regard
             how
             he
             leadeth
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             all
             blamers
             ●nd
             accusers
             ,
             and
             cleere
             himselfe
             before
             all
             ,
             and
             testifie
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             lived
             ,
             spoken
             ,
             and
             done
             well
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             a
             Christian
             ,
             how
             then
             sayth
             Tindall
             ,
             again
             ,
             dare
             any
             man
             thinke
             that
             Gods
             favour
             is
             on
             him
             ,
             
             and
             Gods
             Spirit
             within
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             feeleth
             not
             the
             working
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             himselfe
             disposed
             to
             any
             good
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             many
             a
             man
             deceives
             his
             own
             soule
             by
             these
             markes
             and
             signes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             with
             Master
             Boulton
             ,
             
             and
             Master
             Dyke
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             times
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             a
             reprobate
             may
             make
             a
             glorious
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             performe
             all
             duties
             and
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             that
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             spirit
             and
             zeale
             as
             a
             true
             believer
             ,
             yea
             ,
             hee
             may
             bee
             made
             partaker
             of
             some
             measure
             of
             inward
             illumination
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             shadow
             of
             true
             regeneration
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             grace
             effectually
             wrought
             in
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             a
             resemblance
             whereof
             may
             not
             be
             found
             in
             the
             unregenerate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             I
             say
             if
             any
             man
             pitch
             upon
             the
             signe
             without
             the
             thing
             signified
             by
             the
             signe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             pitch
             upon
             his
             graces
             (
             or
             gifts
             rather
             )
             and
             duties
             ,
             and
             conclude
             assurance
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             him
             and
             come
             from
             him
             without
             having
             reference
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             the
             root
             and
             fountain
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             deceitfull
             markes
             and
             signes
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             looke
             upon
             them
             with
             reference
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             not
             deceitfull
             ,
             but
             true
             evidences
             and
             demonstrations
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             a
             man
             doth
             when
             hee
             looks
             upon
             his
             outward
             actions
             ,
             as
             flowing
             from
             the
             inward
             actions
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             inward
             actions
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             as
             flowing
             from
             the
             habits
             of
             grace
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             habits
             of
             grace
             within
             him
             ,
             as
             flowing
             from
             his
             justification
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             justification
             ,
             as
             flowing
             from
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             faith
             ,
             as
             given
             by
             ,
             and
             imbracing
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thus
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             hee
             rests
             not
             till
             he
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             his
             markes
             and
             signes
             are
             not
             deceitfull
             but
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             an
             unbeliever
             may
             have
             a
             resemblance
             of
             every
             grace
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             a
             believer
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             it
             is
             best
             for
             a
             man
             not
             to
             trouble
             himselfe
             at
             all
             about
             markes
             and
             signes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             deale
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             in
             telling
             you
             ,
             that
             although
             we
             cannot
             say
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             a
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
             hath
             also
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             the
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
             hath
             not
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             for
             though
             all
             be
             not
             gold
             that
             glistereth
             ;
             yet
             all
             gold
             doth
             glister
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             no
             regard
             to
             make
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             your
             rule
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             doe
             what
             is
             required
             in
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             to
             avoyd
             what
             is
             there
             forbidden
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             evill
             signe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             You
             know
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             to
             write
             his
             Law
             in
             a
             believers
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Spirit
             to
             leade
             him
             into
             all
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             with
             paper
             and
             inke
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             to
             him
             ,
             neither
             hath
             hee
             any
             need
             to
             endeavour
             to
             be
             obedient
             thereunto
             as
             you
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             the
             matter
             would
             even
             so
             fare
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             wee
             were
             perfectly
             and
             altogether
             the
             inward
             and
             spirituall
             men
             ,
             
             which
             cannot
             be
             in
             any
             wise
             before
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             rising
             again
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             we
             be
             cloathed
             with
             this
             mortall
             flesh
             ,
             we
             doe
             but
             begin
             and
             proceed
             
             onwards
             in
             our
             course
             towards
             perfection
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             consummated
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Rom.
             8.
             dorh
             call
             this
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             we
             doe
             enjoy
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             receive
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             therefore
             saith
             hee
             (
             in
             another
             place
             )
             it
             is
             necessary
             so
             to
             preach
             to
             them
             ,
             
             that
             have
             received
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             that
             they
             might
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             go
             on
             in
             good
             life
             which
             they
             have
             embraced
             ,
             
             and
             that
             they
             suffer
             not
             themselves
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             by
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             raging
             flesh
             ;
             for
             we
             will
             not
             so
             presume
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             being
             had
             ,
             every
             man
             might
             doe
             what
             he
             listed
             ,
             no
             ,
             we
             must
             earnestly
             endeavour
             our selves
             that
             we
             may
             be
             without
             blame
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             cannot
             attain
             thereunto
             we
             must
             flye
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             say
             before
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             
               forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
            
             :
             And
             sayth
             Calvin
             ,
             
             one
             proper
             use
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             concerning
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             whose
             hearts
             liveth
             and
             reigneth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             for
             although
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             Law
             written
             and
             engraven
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             Law
             to
             them
             a
             very
             good
             means
             whereby
             they
             may
             daily
             better
             and
             more
             assuredly
             learne
             what
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             of
             us
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             rhis
             need
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             hath
             hitherto
             
             atteined
             to
             so
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             hath
             need
             to
             be
             daily
             instructed
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             herein
             Christ
             differeth
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             poured
             out
             upon
             him
             the
             infinite
             aboundance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             
             but
             whatsoever
             we
             doe
             receive
             it
             is
             so
             by
             measure
             that
             wee
             have
             need
             one
             of
             another
             :
             now
             minde
             it
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             if
             believers
             have
             the
             Spirit
             but
             in
             measure
             ,
             and
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             
               then
               have
               they
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               theit
               hearts
               but
               in
               measure
               and
               in
               part
               ,
            
             
             and
             if
             they
             have
             the
             law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             in
             measure
             and
             in
             part
             ,
             then
             have
             they
             not
             a
             perfect
             rule
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             have
             not
             a
             perfect
             rule
             within
             them
             ,
             then
             have
             they
             need
             to
             have
             a
             rule
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubtlesse
             the
             strongest
             believer
             of
             us
             all
             had
             need
             to
             harken
             to
             the
             aduice
             of
             godly
             Tindall
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             seek
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             
             and
             without
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             doe
             nothing
             :
             and
             saith
             another
             godly
             and
             Evangelicall
             Writer
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             let
             us
             doe
             our
             whole
             endeavour
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             becommeth
             good
             children
             ,
             and
             beware
             that
             we
             sin
             not
             as
             neer
             as
             we
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             
             but
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             when
             a
             man
             is
             perfectly
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             needless
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             endevour
             to
             keep
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             good
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             remember
             Luther
             sayth
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             there
             were
             some
             that
             did
             reason
             after
             the
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             faith
             say
             ,
             they
             do
             accomplish
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             if
             faith
             be
             onely
             and
             alone
             sufficient
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             to
             what
             end
             then
             are
             wee
             commanded
             to
             doe
             good
             deeds
             ;
             we
             may
             go
             play
             us
             then
             ,
             and
             work
             no
             working
             at
             all
             :
             to
             whom
             hee
             makes
             an
             answer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               (
               not
               so
               ye
               ungodly
               not
               so
               )
            
             And
             there
             were
             others
             that
             said
             ,
             If
             the
             law
             do
             not
             justifie
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             in
             vaine
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             therefore
             true
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             for
             like
             as
             this
             consequence
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             money
             doth
             not
             justifie
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             man
             righteous
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             unprofitable
             :
             the
             eyes
             doe
             not
             justifie
             ,
             therefore
             they
             must
             be
             plucked
             out
             ,
             the
             hands
             make
             not
             a
             man
             righteous
             ,
             therefore
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             so
             is
             this
             nought
             also
             ;
             the
             law
             doth
             not
             justifie
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             unprofitable
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             therefore
             destroy
             and
             condemne
             the
             law
             ,
             because
             wee
             say
             it
             doth
             not
             justifie
             ,
             but
             we
             say
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               the
               law
               is
               good
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               do
               rightly
               use
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               this
               is
               a
               faithfull
               saying
               :
               That
               they
               which
               have
               believed
               in
               God
               might
               be
               carefull
               to
               mayntaine
               good
               works
               ,
            
             
             
               these
               things
               are
               good
               and
               profitable
               unto
               men
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             I
             do
             much
             marvell
             ,
             that
             this
             my
             friend
             Antinomista
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             confident
             of
             his
             faith
             in
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             little
             regard
             holinesse
             of
             life
             and
             keeping
             of
             Christs
             commandements
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             hee
             doth
             :
             for
             I
             give
             the
             Lord
             thanks
             ,
             I
             doe
             now
             in
             some
             small
             measure
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             by
             Christ
             freely
             and
             fully
             justified
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             my
             sins
             :
             and
             therefore
             have
             no
             need
             eyther
             to
             eschew
             evill
             or
             do
             good
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             I
             finde
             my
             heart
             more
             willing
             and
             desirous
             to
             doe
             what
             the
             Lord
             commands
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             what
             hee
             forbids
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             I
             did
             thus
             believe
             ,
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             perceive
             that
             faith
             in
             Christ
             is
             no
             hinderance
             to
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             once
             thought
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             if
             our
             friend
             Antinomista
             ,
             do
             content
             himself
             with
             a
             meere
             Gospell
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             a
             notionary
             way
             ,
             and
             have
             run
             out
             to
             fetch
             in
             notions
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             fetcht
             in
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             us
             pitty
             him
             &
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             know
             that
             true
             faith
             in
             Christ
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             a
             hinderance
             from
             holinesse
             of
             life
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             furtherance
             ,
             for
             onely
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             enabled
             to
             exercise
             all
             Christian
             graces
             a-right
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             all
             Christian
             duties
             a-right
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             could
             not
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             before
             a
             
             man
             believe
             Gods
             love
             to
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             his
             creatour
             and
             preserver
             ;
             and
             gives
             him
             many
             good
             things
             for
             this
             present
             life
             :
             yet
             if
             God
             do
             but
             open
             his
             eyes
             to
             see
             what
             condition
             his
             soul
             is
             in
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             but
             let
             him
             see
             that
             relation
             that
             is
             betwixt
             God
             and
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             conant
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             he
             conceives
             of
             him
             as
             an
             angry
             Judge
             ,
             armed
             with
             justice
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             pacified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             finds
             his
             nature
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hee
             hates
             both
             God
             and
             his
             law
             ,
             and
             doth
             secretly
             wish
             and
             desire
             there
             were
             neyther
             God
             nor
             law
             ,
             and
             though
             God
             should
             now
             give
             unto
             him
             never
             so
             many
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             yet
             could
             hee
             not
             love
             him
             :
             for
             what
             malefactour
             could
             love
             that
             Judge
             or
             his
             law
             from
             whom
             he
             expects
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ?
             though
             he
             should
             feast
             him
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             with
             never
             so
             many
             dainties
             ;
             
               But
               after
               that
               the
               kindnesse
               and
               love
               of
               God
               his
               Saviour
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               not
               by
               works
               of
               righteousnesse
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               hee
               saved
               him
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             he
             sees
             himselfe
             to
             stand
             in
             relation
             to
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             then
             he
             conceives
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             mercifull
             and
             loving
             Father
             to
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             that
             hath
             freely
             pardoned
             ●nd
             forgiven
             him
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             quite
             released
             him
             from
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             
               the
               love
               of
               God
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               his
               hart
               through
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               loves
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               he
               first
               loved
               him
            
             :
             for
             as
             a
             man
             seeth
             and
             feeleth
             by
             faith
             the
             love
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             towards
             him
             in
             Christ
             his
             Son
             ,
             so
             doth
             he
             love
             again
             both
             God
             and
             his
             law
             :
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             
             till
             by
             faith
             hee
             know
             himself
             loved
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             before
             he
             believe
             Gods
             love
             to
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             legall
             humiliation
             ,
             compunction
             ,
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             down
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             the
             very
             gate
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             feele
             the
             very
             flashings
             of
             hell
             fire
             in
             his
             conscience
             for
             his
             sins
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             because
             hee
             hath
             thereby
             offended
             God
             ,
             but
             rather
             because
             he
             hath
             thereby
             offended
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             hee
             hath
             thereby
             brought
             himselfe
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             eternal
             death
             and
             condemnation
             :
             but
             when
             once
             he
             believes
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             his
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             his
             transgression
             ,
             then
             he
             sorrows
             &
             grieves
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             God
             by
             the
             sin
             ,
             reasoning
             thus
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             so
             indeed
             ,
             hath
             the
             Lord
             given
             his
             own
             Sonne
             to
             death
             for
             me
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             such
             
             a
             vile
             ,
             sinfull
             wretch
             ,
             and
             hath
             Christ
             borne
             all
             my
             sins
             ?
             
             and
             was
             hee
             wounded
             for
             my
             transgressions
             ?
             ô
             then
             the
             working
             of
             his
             bowels
             !
             the
             stirring
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             the
             melting
             and
             relenting
             of
             his
             repenting
             heart
             ,
             
               then
               he
               remembers
               his
               own
               evill
               ways
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               his
               doings
               that
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               and
               loaths
               himselfe
               in
               his
               own
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               all
               his
               abominations
               ,
               and
               looking
               upon
               Christ
               whom
               he
               hath
               pierced
               ,
               he
               mournes
               bitterly
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               mourneth
               for
               his
               onely
               sonne
               ,
            
             thus
             when
             faith
             hath
             bathed
             a
             mans
             heart
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             mollified
             that
             it
             quickly
             dissolues
             into
             the
             teares
             of
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             Christ
             doe
             but
             turn
             and
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             ô
             then
             with
             Peter
             ,
             hee
             
               goes
               out
               and
               weeps
               bitterly
            
             !
             and
             this
             is
             true
             gospel
             mourning
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             right
             evangelicall
             repenting
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Though
             before
             a
             man
             doe
             truly
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             may
             so
             reforme
             his
             life
             and
             amend
             his
             ways
             ,
             
               that
               as
               touching
               the
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             he
             may
             be
             with
             the
             Apostle
             blamelesse
             ,
             
             
               yet
               being
               under
               the
               covenant
               of
               works
               ,
            
             all
             the
             obedience
             that
             he
             yields
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             all
             his
             leaving
             of
             sin
             and
             performance
             of
             duties
             ,
             all
             his
             avoyding
             of
             what
             the
             law
             forbids
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             doing
             of
             what
             the
             law
             commands
             ,
             is
             begotten
             by
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             
             of
             Hagar
             the
             bond-woman
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             self-love
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             they
             are
             the
             fruit
             and
             works
             of
             a
             bond-servant
             that
             is
             moved
             and
             constrained
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             he●
             doth
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             and
             hope
             of
             reward
             :
             For
             ,
             saith
             Luther
             ,
             The
             Law
             given
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Arabians
             call
             Agar
             ,
             begeteth
             none
             but
             servants
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             ,
             all
             that
             such
             a
             man
             doth
             is
             but
             hypocrisie
             ,
             for
             he
             pretends
             the
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             hee
             intends
             the
             serving
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             hee
             doe
             otherwise
             ?
             for
             whilst
             he
             wants
             faith
             he
             wants
             all
             things
             
               He
               is
               an
               empty
               vine
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               ,
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
            
             till
             a
             man
             bee
             served
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ;
             nay
             ,
             whilst
             he
             wants
             faith
             ,
             he
             wants
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             he
             lives
             not
             to
             Christ
             but
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             he
             loved
             himselfe
             :
             And
             hence
             surely
             we
             may
             conceive
             it
             is
             that
             Doctor
             Preston
             saith
             ,
             all
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             ,
             
             and
             not
             out
             of
             love
             is
             out
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             wheresoever
             love
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             hypocrisie
             in
             such
             a
             mans
             heart
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             a
             man
             through
             the
             hearing
             of
             faith
             receives
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             that
             spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             faith
             ,
             writes
             the
             lively
             law
             of
             love
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             (
             as
             Tindall
             sweetly
             sayth
             )
             whereby
             hee
             is
             
             inabled
             to
             work
             freely
             and
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             without
             the
             coaction
             or
             compulsion
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             that
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             Christ
             ,
             or
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             faith
             is
             apprehended
             of
             him
             ,
             will
             constrain
             him
             to
             doe
             so
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               constraineth
               us
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
             it
             will
             make
             him
             to
             doe
             so
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             choose
             but
             doe
             it
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             answerably
             as
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             is
             shed
             abroad
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             strong
             impulsion
             ,
             that
             it
             carries
             him
             on
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             an
             evangelicall
             man
             :
             The
             will
             and
             affection
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             the
             spirit
             received
             sweetly
             quickens
             and
             bends
             to
             choose
             ,
             affect
             and
             delight
             in
             what
             ever
             was
             good
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             freely
             and
             cheerfully
             moving
             and
             inclining
             him
             to
             keepe
             the
             law
             without
             feare
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             heaven
             ,
             
             for
             a
             christian
             man
             ,
             saith
             sweet
             Tindall
             ,
             worketh
             onely
             because
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             for
             after
             that
             he
             is
             overcome
             with
             love
             and
             kindnesse
             ,
             he
             seeks
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             christian
             mans
             nature
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             hee
             doth
             it
             freely
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             as
             a
             naturall
             sonne
             ,
             aske
             him
             why
             he
             doth
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             why
             ,
             
             sayth
             he
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               will
               of
               my
               Father
            
             ▪
             and
             I
             doe
             it
             that
             I
             may
             please
             him
             ,
             for
             indeed
             love
             desireth
             no
             wages
             ,
             it
             is
             wages
             enough
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             hath
             sweetnesse
             enough
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             desires
             no
             addition
             ,
             
             it
             pays
             his
             own
             vvages
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             true
             childe
             like
             ,
             obedience
             being
             begoten
             by
             faith
             of
             Saraah
             the
             free-woman
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             onely
             true
             ,
             and
             syncere
             obedience
             ,
             for
             ,
             sayth
             Doctor
             Preston
             ,
             to
             doe
             a
             thing
             in
             love
             ,
             is
             to
             doe
             it
             in
             syncerity
             ,
             and
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             other
             def●inition
             of
             syncerity
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             way
             to
             know
             it
             by
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             But
             stay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             believers
             to
             eschew
             evill
             and
             doe
             good
             for
             feare
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             any
             believer
             to
             doe
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             they
             doe
             so
             ,
             their
             obedience
             is
             but
             slavish
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             when
             they
             were
             first
             awaked
             &
             convinced
             of
             their
             misery
             and
             set
             foot
             forward
             to
             goe
             on
             in
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             they
             with
             the
             prodigall
             would
             be
             hired
             servants
             yet
             when
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             they
             see
             the
             mercie
             and
             indulgence
             of
             their
             heavenly
             Father
             in
             Christ
             running
             to
             meete
             them
             and
             embrace
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             them
             with
             him
             to
             talke
             no
             more
             of
             being
             hired
             servants
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             them
             so
             to
             
             wrastle
             against
             doubting
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             exercise
             their
             faith
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             
               that
               they
               are
               by
               Christ
               delivered
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               all
               their
               ●nemies
               ,
            
             both
             the
             Law
             ,
             sin
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             death
             ,
             ●he
             devill
             and
             hell
             ;
             
             
               that
               they
               may
               serve
               the
               Lord
               without
               feare
               ,
               in
               holinesse
               and
               righte●usnesse
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
            
             I
             would
             ●ave
             them
             so
             to
             believe
             Gods
             love
             to
             them
             ●
             Christ
             ;
             as
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             con●trained
             to
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             our
             Sa●iour
             sayth
             ,
             
               Feare
               him
               that
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               ●oth
               soule
               and
               body
               in
               hell
               :
            
             
             And
             the
             Apostle
             ●yth
             ,
             
               We
               shall
               receive
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               reward
               〈◊〉
               the
               inheritance
            
             ,
             &
             is
             it
             not
             sayd
             ,
             that
             Moses
             
               ●ad
               respect
               unto
               the
               recompence
               of
               reward
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             the
             intent
             of
             our
             blessed
             ●aviour
             in
             that
             first
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             to
             teach
             all
             ●elievers
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             commands
             one
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             man
             another
             ;
             they
             should
             obey
             ●od
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             :
             rather
             then
             to
             exhort
             ●●em
             to
             eschew
             evill
             for
             feare
             of
             Hell.
             And
             as
             for
             those
             other
             Scriptures
             by
             you
             al●●aged
             ,
             if
             you
             mean
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             〈◊〉
             obtayn
             that
             reward
             in
             the
             Scripture
             sense
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             is
             another
             matter
             ,
             but
             I
             had
             thought
             ,
             〈◊〉
             had
             meant
             in
             our
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             not
             〈◊〉
             the
             Scripture
             sense
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             diffe●●nce
             is
             there
             ,
             betwixt
             reward
             and
             the
             means
             
             to
             obteyn
             the
             reward
             in
             our
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Scripture
             sence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             reward
             in
             our
             common
             sence
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             conceived
             to
             come
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             a
             fancying
             of
             Heaven
             under
             carnall
             notions
             ,
             beholding
             it
             as
             a
             place
             where
             there
             is
             freedome
             from
             all
             misery
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             all
             pleasures
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             obteyned
             by
             our
             own
             works
             and
             doings
             .
             But
             reward
             in
             the
             Scripture
             sence
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             is
             given
             by
             God
             ;
             as
             that
             which
             lyes
             in
             God
             :
             even
             the
             full
             fruition
             of
             God
             himselfe
             in
             Christ.
             
             
               I
               am
               ,
               sayth
               God
               to
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               thy
               shield
               and
               thy
               exceeding
               great
               reward
               :
            
             
             
               And
               whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ,
               sayth
            
             David
             ,
             
               And
               there
               is
               none
               upon
               earth
               that
               I
               desire
               besides
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               when
               I
               awake
               with
               thy
               likenesse
               .
            
             And
             the
             means
             to
             obteyne
             this
             reward
             is
             not
             by
             doing
             ,
             but
             by
             believing
             :
             
               even
               by
               drawing
               neere
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               in
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             freely
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             conceive
             of
             that
             reward
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             wages
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             the
             inheritance
             of
             sons
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Scripture
             seemeth
             to
             induce
             believers
             to
             obedience
             ,
             by
             promising
             this
             reward
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             speaketh
             to
             believers
             ,
             
             as
             a
             father
             doth
             to
             his
             young
             son
             ,
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             love
             thee
             ,
             whereas
             we
             know
             ,
             
             that
             the
             father
             loveth
             the
             sonne
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             believers
             ,
             
               Wee
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               first
               loved
               us
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             doth
             pay
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             giveth
             them
             a
             sure
             earnest
             of
             their
             wages
             before
             hee
             bid
             them
             work
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             contest
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             faith
             )
             is
             not
             what
             will
             God
             give
             mee
             ,
             but
             what
             shall
             I
             give
             God
             ;
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               all
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               for
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               is
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               have
               walked
               in
               thy
               truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             holinesse
             of
             life
             and
             good
             workes
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             eternall
             happines
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             way
             thether
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Doe
             you
             not
             remember
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             himself
             sayth
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               way
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               :
            
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             to
             the
             believing
             Colossians
             ,
             
             
               As
               ye
               have
               received
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               ,
               so
               walk
               in
               him
               ,
            
             that
             is
             :
             As
             you
             have
             received
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             so
             goe
             on
             in
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             power
             walk
             in
             his
             Commandements
             ;
             so
             that
             good
             works
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             may
             rather
             be
             called
             a
             believers
             walking
             in
             the
             way
             to
             eternal
             happinesse
             ,
             then
             the
             way
             it self
             ,
             but
             however
             this
             wee
             may
             assuredly
             conclude
             ;
             that
             the
             
             summe
             and
             substance
             both
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             way
             consist
             in
             the
             receiving
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             yielding
             obedience
             to
             his
             law
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             receiving
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             through
             my
             neighbour
             Nomistas
             asking
             you
             these
             questions
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             interrupted
             in
             your
             discourse
             ,
             in
             shewing
             how
             faith
             doth
             enable
             a
             man
             to
             exercise
             his
             christian
             graces
             ,
             and
             performe
             his
             christian
             duties
             aright
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             What
             should
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             for
             the
             time
             would
             fail
             me
             to
             tell
             ,
             how
             that
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             any
             mans
             faith
             ,
             is
             his
             true
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             for
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               being
               justified
               by
               faith
               wee
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               :
            
             yea
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Thou
               wilt
               keep
               him
               in
               perfect
               peace
               ,
            
             
             whose
             mind
             is
             stayed
             on
             thee
             ;
             because
             he
             trusteth
             in
             thee
             ,
             here
             there
             is
             a
             sure
             and
             true
             grounded
             peace
             :
             therfore
             it
             is
             of
             faith
             ,
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               that
               it
               might
               be
               by
               grace
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               the
               promise
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               all
               the
               seed
            
             :
             and
             answerably
             to
             a
             mans
             believing
             ,
             
               that
               hee
               is
               justified
               fully
               by
               Gods
               grace
               through
               that
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             is
             his
             true
             humility
             of
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             although
             he
             be
             endued
             with
             excellent
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             performe
             never
             so
             many
             duties
             ,
             he
             
             denyes
             himselfe
             in
             all
             ,
             hee
             doth
             not
             make
             them
             as
             ladders
             for
             him
             to
             ascend
             up
             into
             Heaven
             by
             :
             
               But
               desires
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               not
               having
               his
               own
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               of
               the
               law
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               that
               which
               is
               through
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             he
             doth
             not
             think
             himselfe
             to
             be
             one
             step
             neerer
             to
             Heaven
             for
             all
             his
             works
             and
             performances
             ;
             and
             if
             hee
             heare
             any
             man
             prayse
             him
             for
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             conceit
             that
             he
             hath
             obteined
             the
             same
             by
             his
             own
             industry
             and
             pains
             taking
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             have
             proudly
             thought
             ,
             neyther
             will
             hee
             speak
             it
             out
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             saying
             ,
             these
             gifts
             and
             graces
             have
             cost
             mee
             something
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             much
             pains
             to
             obtain
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             sayth
             ,
             
               Not
               I
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               was
               with
               me
               :
            
             And
             if
             he
             behold
             an
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             wicked
             liver
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             call
             him
             carnall
             wretch
             ,
             or
             prophane
             fellow
             ;
             nor
             say
             ,
             stand
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             
               come
               not
               neere
               to
               mee
            
             ,
             
             
               for
               I
               am
               holier
               then
               thou
            
             (
             as
             some
             have
             said
             )
             but
             he
             pitieth
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             prays
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             heart
             he
             sayth
             ,
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             who
             maketh
             thee
             to
             differ
             :
             
             
               And
               what
               hast
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               received
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             might
             goe
             on
             and
             shew
             you
             how
             according
             to
             any
             mans
             faith
             is
             his
             true
             joy
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             thankfulnesse
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             patience
             in
             all
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             
             and
             his
             contentednesse
             in
             any
             condition
             ,
             and
             his
             willingnesse
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             his
             cheerfulnesse
             in
             suffering
             ,
             and
             his
             contentednesse
             to
             part
             with
             any
             earthly
             thing
             ,
             yea
             ,
             according
             to
             any
             mans
             faith
             is
             his
             ability
             to
             pray
             aright
             ,
             
             to
             heare
             or
             read
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             aright
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             with
             profit
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             any
             duty
             either
             to
             God
             or
             man
             after
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             
             and
             to
             a
             right
             end
             ,
             yea
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             any
             mans
             faith
             is
             his
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             man
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             ,
             his
             readinesse
             and
             willingnesse
             to
             forgive
             an
             injury
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             forgive
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             faith
             any
             man
             hath
             ,
             the
             lesse
             love
             he
             hath
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             the
             greater
             any
             mans
             faith
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             fitter
             he
             is
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             willing
             he
             is
             to
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             I
             doe
             perceive
             that
             faith
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             grace
             ,
             and
             happie
             is
             that
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             faith
             is
             the
             chief
             grace
             that
             Christians
             are
             to
             be
             exhorted
             to
             get
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             people
             asked
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             to
             worke
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             work
             of
             
             God
             ,
             
               That
               ye
               believe
               on
               him
            
             ,
             
             
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               speaking
            
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             duty
             at
             all
             required
             but
             onely
             believing
             ,
             for
             indeed
             ,
             to
             say
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             ,
             believing
             includeth
             all
             other
             duties
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             spring
             all
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             sayth
             one
             ,
             Preach
             Faith
             ,
             and
             preach
             all
             :
             Whilst
             I
             bid
             man
             believe
             sayth
             learned
             Rollock
             ,
             I
             bid
             him
             doe
             all
             good
             things
             :
             for
             ,
             sayth
             Doctor
             Preston
             ,
             
             truth
             of
             belief
             will
             bring
             forth
             truth
             of
             holinesse
             :
             if
             a
             man
             believe
             ,
             works
             of
             sanctification
             will
             follow
             ,
             for
             faith
             draws
             after
             it
             ,
             inherent
             righteousnesse
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             wherefore
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             if
             a
             man
             will
             goe
             about
             this
             great
             worke
             to
             change
             his
             life
             to
             get
             victory
             over
             any
             sin
             ▪
             that
             it
             may
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             him
             ,
             
             to
             have
             his
             conscience
             purged
             from
             dead
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             goe
             about
             it
             as
             a
             morall
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             consider
             what
             Commandements
             there
             are
             ,
             what
             the
             rectitude
             is
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             bring
             his
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             goe
             about
             it
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             believe
             the
             promise
             of
             pardon
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             believing
             the
             promise
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             to
             cleanse
             his
             heart
             from
             dead
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             whence
             hath
             faith
             its
             power
             and
             vertue
             to
             doe
             all
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Even
             from
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             faith
             doth
             ingraft
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             by
             nature
             a
             wild
             olive
             branch
             ,
             into
             Christ
             as
             into
             the
             naturall
             olive
             ,
             and
             fetcheth
             sap
             from
             the
             root
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             makes
             the
             tree
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             yea
             ,
             faith
             fetcheth
             a
             supernaturall
             efficacie
             from
             the
             death
             and
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             it
             metamorphoseth
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             and
             creates
             and
             infuseth
             into
             him
             new
             principles
             of
             actions
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             a
             treasure
             of
             all
             graces
             Christ
             hath
             stored
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             faith
             dreyneth
             and
             draweth
             them
             out
             to
             the
             use
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             being
             as
             a
             conduite
             cocke
             ,
             that
             watereth
             all
             the
             herbs
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             yea
             ,
             faith
             doth
             apply
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             to
             a
             believers
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             power
             to
             wash
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             to
             clense
             and
             purge
             likewise
             from
             the
             power
             and
             stain
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sayth
             ,
             godly
             Hooker
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             grace
             ,
             you
             must
             first
             of
             all
             get
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             bring
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             
             let
             faith
             goe
             to
             Christ
             and
             there
             is
             meeknesse
             ,
             patience
             ,
             humility
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             faith
             will
             fetch
             all
             them
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             therefore
             sayth
             he
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             look
             for
             sanctification
             ,
             
             till
             you
             come
             to
             Christ
             in
             vocation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             now
             plainly
             see
             that
             I
             have
             been
             deceived
             ,
             and
             have
             gone
             a
             
             wrong
             way
             to
             worke
             ,
             for
             I
             verily
             thought
             that
             holinesse
             of
             life
             must
             goe
             before
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             produce
             and
             bring
             it
             forth
             ,
             whereas
             I
             doe
             now
             plainly
             see
             that
             faith
             must
             goe
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             produce
             and
             bring
             forth
             holinesse
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             remember
             a
             man
             who
             was
             much
             enlightened
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             sayth
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             that
             thinke
             that
             as
             a
             man
             chooseth
             to
             serve
             a
             Prince
             ,
             so
             men
             choose
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             so
             likewise
             they
             think
             ,
             that
             as
             those
             who
             doe
             best
             service
             ,
             
             do
             obtain
             most
             favour
             of
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             those
             that
             have
             lost
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             the
             sooner
             they
             recover
             it
             ,
             even
             so
             they
             think
             the
             case
             stands
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             but
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             for
             hee
             himselfe
             sayth
             ,
             
               Yee
               have
               not
               chosen
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               ,
            
             
             and
             not
             for
             that
             we
             repent
             and
             humble
             our selves
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             works
             ,
             hee
             giveth
             us
             his
             grace
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             repent
             ,
             humble
             our selves
             ,
             doe
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             become
             holy
             :
             the
             good
             thief
             on
             rhe
             crosse
             was
             not
             illuminated
             because
             ▪
             hee
             did
             confesse
             Christ
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             confesse
             Christ
             because
             hee
             was
             illuminated
             ;
             for
             ,
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             the
             tree
             must
             first
             be
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             fruit
             ,
             for
             the
             apples
             make
             not
             the
             tree
             ,
             but
             the
             tree
             maketh
             the
             apples
             ,
             so
             faith
             first
             maketh
             the
             person
             ,
             
             
             which
             afterwards
             bringeth
             forth
             works
             ,
             therefore
             to
             doe
             the
             Law
             without
             faith
             is
             to
             make
             the
             apples
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             earth
             without
             the
             tree
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             make
             apples
             but
             meer
             fantacies
             ,
             wherfore
             neighbour
             Nomista
             ,
             let
             me
             intreat
             you
             ,
             that
             whereas
             before
             you
             have
             reformed
             your
             life
             that
             you
             might
             believe
             ,
             why
             now
             believe
             that
             you
             may
             reform
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             any
             longer
             worke
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             believe
             your
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             work
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             not
             make
             the
             change
             of
             your
             life
             the
             ground
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             as
             Master
             Culverwell
             sayth
             ,
             many
             doe
             ,
             
             who
             being
             asked
             what
             caused
             them
             to
             believe
             ,
             they
             answer
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             truly
             repented
             ,
             and
             changed
             their
             course
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant
             :
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             What
             thinke
             you
             of
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             hearing
             said
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             exhort
             nor
             perswade
             sinners
             to
             believe
             their
             sinnes
             were
             pardoned
             ,
             before
             he
             saw
             their
             lives
             reformed
             ,
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             take
             more
             liberty
             to
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             Preacher
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             soveraign
             waters
             which
             so
             wash
             off
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             ulcer
             ,
             
             that
             they
             coole
             the
             heat
             and
             stay
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             infection
             ,
             and
             
             so
             by
             degrees
             heale
             the
             same
             :
             neither
             did
             he
             know
             that
             it
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             cordials
             ,
             which
             so
             comfort
             the
             heart
             and
             ease
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             expell
             the
             noxious
             humours
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             nature
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             a
             professor
             ,
             though
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             a
             very
             weak
             one
             ,
             that
             sayth
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             believe
             before
             his
             life
             be
             reformed
             ▪
             then
             he
             might
             believe
             and
             yet
             walk
             on
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             say
             to
             such
             a
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             with
             Doctor
             Preston
             ,
             let
             him
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             believe
             truly
             ,
             
             and
             doe
             this
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             let
             him
             believe
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             will
             follow
             ,
             truth
             of
             beliefe
             will
             bring
             forth
             truth
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             for
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             ponder
             it
             well
             ,
             can
             feare
             a
             fleshly
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             where
             the
             believing
             soule
             is
             united
             and
             maryed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             Christ
             are
             set
             in
             opposition
             as
             two
             husbands
             to
             one
             wife
             successively
             ,
             
             whilst
             the
             Law
             was
             alive
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             all
             the
             fruits
             were
             deadly
             ,
             Rom.
             7
             ,
             5.
             but
             Christ
             taking
             the
             same
             spouse
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             law
             being
             dead
             ,
             by
             his
             quickning
             spirit
             doth
             make
             her
             fruitfull
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             raiseth
             up
             seed
             to
             the
             former
             husband
             ,
             for
             materially
             these
             are
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             though
             produced
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             there
             be
             many
             both
             Preachers
             and
             professors
             in
             this
             City
             of
             the
             very
             same
             opinion
             that
             these
             two
             are
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             many
             Preachers
             stand
             upon
             the
             prayse
             of
             some
             morall
             vertue
             ,
             and
             doe
             invaigh
             against
             some
             vice
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             
             more
             then
             upon
             pressing
             men
             to
             believe
             ,
             but
             ,
             sayth
             a
             learned
             writer
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             our
             condemnation
             ,
             
             if
             we
             love
             darknesse
             rather
             then
             light
             ,
             and
             desire
             still
             to
             be
             groping
             in
             the
             twy-light
             of
             morality
             ,
             the
             precepts
             of
             morall
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             true
             light
             of
             divinity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             I
             pitie
             the
             prepostrous
             care
             and
             unhappy
             travail
             of
             many
             well
             affected
             ,
             who
             study
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             and
             that
             vertue
             ,
             neglecting
             this
             cardinall
             and
             radicall
             vertue
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             water
             all
             the
             tree
             and
             not
             the
             root
             ,
             faine
             would
             they
             shine
             in
             patience
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             carefull
             to
             stablish
             &
             root
             themselves
             in
             faith
             which
             should
             maintain
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             their
             labour
             hath
             been
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             this
             which
             you
             have
             now
             sayd
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             true
             by
             mine
             own
             experience
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             laboured
             and
             endevoured
             to
             get
             victory
             over
             some
             corruptions
             ,
             as
             to
             overcome
             my
             dulnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             
             duties
             with
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             no
             marvell
             ,
             for
             to
             pray
             to
             meditate
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             Sabbath
             cheerfully
             ,
             to
             have
             your
             conversation
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
             is
             as
             possible
             for
             you
             your selfe
             to
             doe
             as
             for
             Iron
             to
             swim
             ,
             or
             for
             stones
             to
             ascend
             upwards
             ;
             but
             yet
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             faith
             ,
             it
             can
             naturalize
             these
             things
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             can
             make
             a
             mole
             of
             the
             earth
             a
             soule
             of
             Heaven
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             tryed
             all
             morall
             conclusions
             of
             proposing
             ,
             promising
             ,
             resolving
             ,
             vowing
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             watching
             ,
             and
             self-revenge
             ;
             yet
             get
             you
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             finger
             of
             faith
             ,
             touch
             but
             the
             hem
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             feele
             vertue
             come
             from
             him
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             all
             your
             diseases
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             your self
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             (
             blessed
             be
             God
             )
             you
             see
             our
             Neighbour
             Neophytus
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             you
             finde
             the
             like
             loathing
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             as
             he
             now
             doth
             :
             yea
             ,
             then
             shall
             you
             finde
             your
             corruptions
             dying
             and
             decaying
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             hee
             shall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             I
             but
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             have
             power
             quite
             to
             overcome
             all
             my
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             (
             Lord
             knows
             )
             I
             much
             desire
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             could
             believe
             perfectly
             ,
             then
             should
             it
             be
             even
             according
             to
             to
             your
             desire
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Luther
             ,
             
             If
             wee
             can
             perfectly
             apprehend
             Christ
             ,
             then
             should
             wee
             be
             free
             from
             sin
             :
             
               But
               (
               alas
               )
               whilest
               we
               are
               here
               ,
            
             
             
               wee
               know
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               believe
               but
               in
               part
               ;
               and
               so
               receive
               Christ
               but
               in
               part
               :
            
             and
             so
             consequently
             are
             holy
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             witnesse
             James
             the
             just
             ,
             including
             himselfe
             when
             he
             sayth
             ,
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               sin
               all
               ,
            
             
             and
             John
             the
             faithfull
             and
             loving
             Disciple
             when
             he
             sayth
             ,
             
               If
               we
               say
               we
               have
               no
               sin
               ,
            
             
             
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               not
               in
               us
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             witnesse
             Luther
             ,
             when
             he
             sayth
             a
             Christian
             man
             hath
             a
             body
             ,
             in
             whose
             members
             ,
             as
             Paul
             sayth
             ,
             
               sin
               dwelleth
               and
               warreth
            
             ,
             
             and
             albeit
             ,
             he
             fall
             not
             into
             outward
             and
             grosse
             sins
             ,
             as
             murther
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             theft
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             yet
             is
             hee
             not
             free
             from
             impatience
             ,
             and
             murmuring
             against
             God
             ,
             yea
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             I
             feele
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             coveteousnesse
             ,
             lust
             ,
             anger
             ,
             pride
             and
             arrogancie
             ,
             
             also
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             heaviness
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             murmuring
             ,
             impenitencie
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             must
             not
             looke
             to
             bee
             quite
             without
             sin
             whilst
             thou
             remain
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             this
             I
             dare
             promise
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             grow
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ,
             
             so
             shall
             you
             grow
             from
             strength
             to
             strength
             in
             all
             other
             graces
             ,
             wherefore
             sayth
             godly
             Hooker
             ,
             strengthen
             this
             grace
             of
             
             faith
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             all
             ;
             nourish
             this
             ,
             and
             nourish
             all
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             you
             can
             attain
             to
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             faith
             ,
             you
             shall
             bee
             sure
             to
             attain
             to
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Doctor
             Preston
             ,
             hee
             that
             hath
             the
             strongest
             faith
             ,
             
             hee
             that
             believeth
             in
             the
             greatest
             degree
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             pardon
             and
             remission
             of
             sins
             ;
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             holiest
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             holiest
             life
             ,
             And
             
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               labour
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             desire
             it
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             would
             have
             me
             to
             doe
             that
             I
             may
             grow
             more
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             surely
             the
             best
             advice
             and
             counsell
             that
             I
             can
             give
             you
             ,
             is
             to
             exercise
             that
             faith
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             wrastle
             against
             doubtings
             ,
             and
             be
             earnest
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             it
             :
             forasmuch
             ,
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             
             as
             this
             gift
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             onely
             ,
             who
             bestoweth
             it
             when
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             thou
             must
             resort
             unto
             him
             by
             prayer
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Lord
               increase
               our
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             also
             be
             diligent
             in
             hearing
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             
             
               for
               as
               faith
               commeth
               by
               hearing
               ,
            
             so
             is
             it
             also
             increased
             by
             hearing
             ,
             
             and
             you
             must
             also
             read
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             meditate
             upon
             the
             free
             and
             
             gracious
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             promise
             is
             the
             immortall
             seed
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             begets
             and
             increaseth
             faith
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             you
             must
             frequent
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             as
             often
             as
             conveniently
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             give
             it
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             then
             I
             conceive
             that
             mans
             using
             such
             means
             will
             not
             procure
             any
             greater
             measure
             of
             it
             then
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             not
             the
             means
             that
             will
             either
             beget
             or
             increase
             faith
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             the
             means
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             neither
             will
             the
             Spirit
             doe
             it
             without
             the
             means
             ,
             where
             the
             means
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             pray
             you
             doe
             not
             you
             hinder
             him
             from
             using
             the
             means
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             ,
             let
             him
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             means
             which
             you
             have
             now
             prescribed
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             the
             increasing
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             the
             better
             inabled
             to
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             walk
             as
             that
             I
             may
             please
             him
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             doe
             perceive
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             imperfection
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             I
             shall
             
             not
             be
             able
             perfectly
             to
             apprehend
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             live
             without
             sin
             :
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             tell
             me
             how
             you
             would
             have
             mee
             to
             be
             affected
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             through
             frailty
             commit
             any
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Before
             I
             can
             give
             you
             a
             true
             and
             full
             satisfactory
             answer
             to
             this
             your
             necessary
             question
             ,
             I
             must
             intreat
             you
             to
             consider
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             in
             Rom.
             6.14
             .
             it
             is
             sayd
             concerning
             
             believers
             ,
             
               Yee
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               grace
               :
            
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Rom.
             1.6
             .
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               But
               now
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               :
            
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             said
             concerning
             a
             believer
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             9.21
             .
             
               Being
               not
               without
               Law
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               Law
               to
               Christ
               :
            
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Rom.
             3.31
             .
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               Doe
               wee
               then
               make
               voyd
               the
               Law
               through
               faith
               ?
               God
               for
               bid
               ,
               yea
               ,
               by
               faith
               we
               establish
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             in
             1
             John
             3.6
             .
             It
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
             
               That
               whosoeuer
               abideth
               in
               Christ
               sinneth
               not
               :
            
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             ver
             .
             9.
             
             
               Whosoever
               is
               born
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               commit
               sin
               .
            
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             sayd
             concerning
             such
             ,
             1
             John
             1.8
             .
             
               If
               we
               say
               we
               have
               no
               sin
               ,
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               not
               in
               us
               ,
            
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Jam.
             3.2
             .
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               offend
               all
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             in
             Numb
             .
             23.21
             .
             It
             is
             
             sayd
             concerning
             believers
             ,
             Hee
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             God
             )
             hath
             not
             beheld
             iniquity
             in
             
               Jacob
               ,
               neither
               hath
               he
               seen
               perversnesse
               in
               Israell
               ,
            
             &
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Cant.
             4.7
             .
             It
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               behold
               ,
               thou
               art
               all
               faire
               my
               love
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
               ,
            
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             Prov.
             5.21
             .
             as
             well
             concerning
             believers
             as
             others
             ,
             
               that
               the
               ways
               of
               man
               are
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hee
               pondereth
               all
               his
               goings
               ,
            
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Heb.
             4.13
             .
             
               All
               things
               are
               naked
               and
               open
               unto
               the
               eyes
               of
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               to
               doe
               .
            
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             in
             Isai.
             27.4
             .
             the
             Lord
             sayth
             concerning
             believers
             ,
             
               Anger
               is
               not
               in
               me
            
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Isai.
             54.9
             .
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               As
               I
               have
               sworn
               that
               the
               waters
               of
            
             Noah
             
               shall
               no
               more
               goe
               over
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               have
               I
               sworn
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               no
               more
               be
               wrath
               with
               thee
               ,
               nor
               rebuke
               thee
               :
            
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             Psal.
             10.40
             .
             
               That
               because
               the
               people
               went
               a
               whoring
               after
               their
               own
               inventions
               ,
               therefore
               was
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               kindled
               against
               this
               people
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               abhorred
               his
               own
               inheritance
               :
            
             And
             in
             Deut.
             13.1
             .
             Moses
             a
             true
             believer
             sayth
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               was
               angry
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             in
             Isai.
             40.2
             .
             The
             Lord
             sayth
             concerning
             believers
             ,
             
               Speake
               yee
               comfortably
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               cry
               unto
               her
               ,
               that
               her
               warfare
               is
               accomplished
               ,
               that
               her
               
               iniquity
               is
               pardoned
               ,
            
             for
             indeed
             ,
             Christ
             paid
             God
             ,
             till
             hee
             sayd
             hee
             had
             enough
             ,
             
             hee
             was
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             fully
             contented
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             Jer.
             50.20
             .
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
               the
               iniquity
               of
               Israel
               shall
               be
               sought
               for
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               none
               ,
               and
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               :
            
             for
             by
             Christs
             death
             Satan
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Death
             were
             conquered
             and
             taken
             captive
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             might
             bee
             brought
             against
             us
             was
             taken
             away
             as
             the
             least
             bill
             or
             scroule
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             sayd
             concerning
             the
             seed
             and
             children
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Psal.
             89.30
             .
             
               If
               they
               forsake
               my
               Law
               ,
               and
               walke
               not
               in
               my
               judgements
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               visit
               your
               transgressions
               with
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               their
               iniquities
               with
               stripes
            
             :
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.30
             ,
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             concerning
             believers
             ,
             
               For
               this
               cause
               many
               are
               weak
               and
               sickly
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               sleepe
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             though
             all
             these
             Scriptures
             speake
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             yet
             they
             all
             speake
             truth
             ,
             for
             they
             bee
             all
             of
             them
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             to
             you
             that
             they
             doe
             so
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             take
             notice
             that
             where
             believers
             are
             sayd
             not
             to
             bee
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             covenant
             
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             that
             believers
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             faith
             establisheth
             the
             Law
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             now
             if
             believers
             be
             not
             under
             ,
             but
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             or
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             though
             they
             doe
             transgresse
             the
             law
             ,
             yet
             they
             doe
             not
             transgresse
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             transgresse
             not
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             cannot
             God
             see
             any
             transgression
             of
             theirs
             ,
             as
             a
             transgression
             against
             that
             Covenant
             .
             And
             if
             he
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             then
             can
             ye
             neither
             be
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             yet
             chastise
             them
             for
             it
             :
             But
             if
             believers
             be
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             faith
             doe
             establish
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             transgresse
             any
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             they
             transgresse
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             transgresse
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             doth
             Christ
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             Christ
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             both
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             chastise
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             to
             apply
             these
             things
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             give
             you
             a
             particular
             answer
             to
             your
             question
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             know
             that
             you
             are
             not
             now
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             are
             by
             Christ
             freed
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whensoever
             you
             shall
             hereafter
             through
             frailty
             transgresse
             ,
             any
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             you
             
             are
             not
             to
             thinke
             you
             have
             thereby
             transgressed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             neither
             are
             you
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             God
             either
             sees
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             or
             is
             angry
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             doth
             chastise
             you
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             any
             way
             a
             transgression
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             for
             you
             being
             freed
             from
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             from
             sinning
             against
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             likewise
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             wrath
             ,
             anger
             ,
             miseries
             ,
             calamities
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             fruits
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             any
             transgression
             ,
             against
             that
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             whilst
             you
             live
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             conceive
             that
             you
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whensoever
             you
             doe
             swerve
             or
             goe
             away
             ,
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             any
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             you
             must
             perswade
             your selfe
             that
             you
             have
             thereby
             transgressed
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             sees
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             displeased
             with
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             not
             grieved
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             reforme
             it
             ,
             Christ
             will
             chastise
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             hiding
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             depriving
             you
             of
             peace
             and
             comfort
             in
             him
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             some
             outward
             losse
             or
             crosse
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             believer
             else
             ,
             doe
             transgresse
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               if
               need
               be
            
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             bee
             as
             sure
             of
             temporall
             
             corrections
             ,
             as
             an
             unbeliever
             that
             transgresseth
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             shall
             be
             of
             eternall
             damnation
             in
             hell
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             your
             resolution
             ,
             first
             ,
             be
             carefull
             to
             exercise
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             meanes
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             
               that
               so
               it
               may
               become
               effectuall
               working
               by
               love
               ,
            
             
             for
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             
             will
             be
             your
             true
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             will
             and
             commandements
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             your
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             your
             aptnesse
             and
             readinesse
             to
             doe
             them
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             sayth
             ,
             
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               keep
               my
               commandements
               ,
            
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             believing
             soule
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             its
             faith
             ,
             
             sayth
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               I
               delight
               to
               doe
               thy
               will
               ô
               my
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               thy
               law
               is
               within
               my
               heart
               !
            
             for
             this
             is
             the
             love
             of
             God
             (
             sayth
             that
             loving
             Disciple
             )
             
               that
               we
               keep
               his
               commandements
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               his
               commandements
               are
               not
               grievous
               ,
            
             nay
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             nothing
             will
             be
             more
             grievous
             to
             your
             soule
             ,
             then
             that
             you
             cannot
             keep
             them
             as
             you
             would
             ;
             ô
             this
             love
             of
             God
             being
             truly
             rooted
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             say
             with
             godly
             Joseph
             ,
             in
             case
             you
             be
             tempted
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             
             
               How
               can
               I
               doe
               this
               great
               wickednesse
               .
               and
               so
               sinne
               against
               God
               ?
            
             how
             can
             I
             doe
             that
             which
             I
             know
             will
             displease
             so
             
             gracious
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             so
             mercifull
             a
             Saviour
             ?
             no
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             cannot
             doe
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             in
             case
             you
             be
             at
             any
             time
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             &
             strength
             of
             your
             tentation
             drawn
             aside
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             with
             to
             transgresse
             any
             of
             Christs
             Comandements
             ,
             then
             beware
             that
             you
             do
             not
             thereupon
             take
             occasion
             to
             call
             Christs
             love
             to
             you
             into
             question
             ,
             but
             believe
             as
             firmly
             that
             he
             loves
             you
             as
             dearly
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             you
             thus
             transgressed
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             as
             no
             good
             in
             you
             ;
             or
             done
             by
             you
             ,
             did
             move
             ,
             or
             can
             move
             Christ
             to
             love
             you
             the
             more
             ,
             so
             no
             evill
             in
             you
             or
             done
             by
             you
             ,
             can
             move
             him
             to
             love
             you
             the
             lesse
             ,
             no
             assure
             your selfe
             that
             as
             he
             first
             loved
             you
             freely
             ,
             so
             will
             he
             hereafter
             heal
             your
             backsliding
             ,
             and
             still
             love
             you
             freely
             ,
             Hosea
             14.4
             .
             yee
             ,
             hee
             will
             love
             you
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             John
             13.1
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             you
             must
             be
             nothing
             in
             your selfe
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             your
             most
             exact
             obedience
             ,
             so
             must
             you
             be
             all
             in
             Christ
             in
             case
             of
             your
             most
             imperfect
             and
             defective
             obedience
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             you
             be
             ,
             why
             then
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             will
             constrain
             you
             to
             mourn
             with
             an
             evangelicall
             or
             Gospell
             mourning
             ;
             reasoning
             with
             your self
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             so
             indeed
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             yet
             will
             the
             Lord
             love
             me
             never
             the
             lesse
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             am
             I
             as
             much
             in
             his
             favour
             now
             ,
             and
             as
             sure
             of
             erernall
             happinesse
             with
             
             Christ
             as
             I
             was
             before
             I
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             ô
             what
             a
             loving
             Father
             is
             this
             !
             ô
             what
             a
             gracious
             Saviour
             is
             this
             !
             ô
             what
             a
             wretched
             man
             am
             I
             to
             sin
             against
             such
             a
             God
             as
             this
             !
             such
             a
             Christ
             as
             this
             !
             ô
             this
             will
             melt
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             cause
             your
             eyes
             to
             drop
             down
             the
             tears
             of
             godly
             sorrow
             !
             yea
             ,
             this
             will
             constrain
             in
             you
             to
             goe
             unto
             your
             Father
             ,
             and
             humbly
             to
             confesse
             your
             sins
             with
             the
             prodigall
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             
               to
               shew
               mercie
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               ,
            
             
             with
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             out
             of
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             till
             your
             sin
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             you
             are
             lyable
             to
             be
             condemned
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             not
             now
             under
             ,
             but
             rather
             out
             of
             a
             true
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             till
             it
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             your
             Father
             is
             displeased
             with
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             will
             whip
             and
             scourge
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             now
             under
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             also
             constrain
             you
             to
             
               loath
               your selfe
               in
               your
               owne
               sight
               ,
               for
               your
               iniquities
               :
            
             
             yea
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             loath
             your selfe
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             saying
             with
             Ephraim
             ,
             
             
               what
               have
               I
               to
               doe
               any
               more
               with
               Idols
               ?
               and
               to
               cast
               them
               away
               as
               a
               menstrous
               cloth
               ,
               saying
               unto
               them
               ,
               get
               yee
               hence
               ,
            
             and
             thus
             will
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             (
             being
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             )
             
               lead
               you
               to
               repentance
            
             .
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             after
             you
             have
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             either
             through
             weaknesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             or
             want
             of
             exercising
             it
             ,
             yee
             either
             doe
             not
             thus
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             effectually
             as
             you
             should
             ,
             and
             so
             your
             loving
             and
             wise
             Father
             see
             cause
             to
             give
             you
             some
             unpleasant
             potion
             ,
             to
             bring
             your
             sins
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Josephs
             brethrens
             ,
             
               Gen
               ▪
            
             42.21
             .
             and
             as
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             widow
             of
             Zarephath
             ,
             1
             King.
             17.18
             .
             and
             to
             purge
             it
             .
             and
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Isai.
             27.9
             .
             and
             to
             make
             you
             partaker
             of
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             phrase
             is
             ,
             Heb.
             12.10
             .
             Then
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             beware
             you
             conceit
             not
             ,
             that
             your
             afflictions
             are
             penall
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             hatred
             or
             vindictive
             justice
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             payments
             and
             satisfaction
             for
             sins
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             the
             which
             you
             are
             now
             delivered
             from
             :
             But
             rather
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             proceed
             from
             Gods
             fatherly
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             medicinall
             to
             heale
             and
             cure
             you
             of
             your
             sins
             ,
             
             and
             so
             to
             make
             you
             more
             obedient
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             under
             which
             you
             now
             are
             ,
             for
             afflictions
             through
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             are
             made
             speciall
             means
             to
             purge
             out
             that
             sinfull
             corruption
             which
             is
             still
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             believers
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             are
             they
             in
             Scripture
             most
             aptly
             compared
             to
             medicines
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             are
             indeed
             to
             all
             Gods
             children
             ,
             most
             soveraign
             medicines
             to
             cure
             all
             their
             spirituall
             diseases
             ,
             and
             indeed
             we
             have
             all
             of
             us
             great
             
             need
             hereof
             ,
             for
             sayth
             Luther
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             yet
             perfectly
             righteous
             ,
             
             for
             whilst
             we
             remain
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             sin
             dwelleth
             still
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             this
             remnant
             of
             sinne
             God
             purgeth
             ,
             wherefore
             ,
             when
             GOD
             hath
             remitted
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             man
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             then
             doth
             hee
             lay
             on
             him
             all
             kinde
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             doth
             scoure
             and
             renew
             him
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             Tindall
             truly
             sayth
             ,
             If
             wee
             looke
             on
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             and
             into
             the
             law
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             so
             perfect
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             found
             a
             sinner
             ,
             nor
             no
             man
             so
             pure
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             need
             to
             be
             purged
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             thus
             conceive
             of
             your
             afflictions
             ,
             
               you
               will
               accept
               of
               them
            
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             with
             Ephraim
             ,
             say
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               chastised
               me
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               I
               was
               chastised
               ,
               as
               a
               Bullocke
               unaccustomed
               to
               the
               yoke
               ,
               turn
               thou
               me
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               turned
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               :
               surely
               after
               that
               I
               was
               turned
               I
               repented
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               I
               was
               instructed
               ,
               I
               smote
               upon
               my
               thigh
               ,
               I
               was
               ashamed
               :
               yea
               ,
               even
               confounded
               ,
               because
               I
               did
               beare
               the
               reproch
               of
               my
               youth
               :
            
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             then
             will
             you
             also
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               whom
               thou
               chastisest
               ,
            
             
             
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               and
               teachest
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               !
            
             and
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             I
             have
             endevoured
             to
             give
             you
             a
             satisfying
             answer
             to
             your
             question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             it
             very
             fully
             ,
             the
             Lord
             enable
             me
             to
             practise
             according
             to
             your
             direction
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             in
             this
             your
             answer
             to
             his
             question
             ,
             you
             have
             also
             answerd
             me
             ,
             and
             given
             me
             full
             satisfaction
             in
             divers
             points
             ,
             about
             which
             my
             friend
             Antinomista
             and
             I
             have
             had
             many
             a
             wrangling
             fit
             :
             for
             if
             I
             used
             to
             affirme
             with
             tooth
             and
             nayle
             (
             as
             men
             use
             to
             say
             )
             that
             believers
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             delivered
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             doe
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             sees
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             doth
             afflict
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             humble
             themselves
             and
             mourn
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             confesse
             them
             ,
             and
             crave
             pardon
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             truly
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             understand
             what
             I
             sayd
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             I
             affirmed
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             was
             because
             I
             did
             not
             know
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             believe
             me
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             used
             to
             affirme
             ,
             as
             earnestly
             as
             hee
             ,
             that
             believers
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             not
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             can
             see
             no
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             neyther
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             doth
             afflict
             them
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             no
             need
             eyther
             to
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             or
             mourn
             ,
             or
             confesse
             their
             sins
             ,
             or
             beg
             pardon
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             believing
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             could
             not
             conceive
             how
             the
             contrary
             could
             be
             true
             also
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             your
             distinguishing
             betwixt
             
             the
             law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             truth
             in
             both
             ,
             &
             therefore
             friend
             Nomista
             ,
             whensoever
             eyther
             you
             or
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             affirme
             that
             believers
             are
             under
             the
             law
             &
             do
             sin
             ,
             &
             God
             sees
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             doth
             chastise
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             mourn
             ,
             weep
             and
             confesse
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             beg
             pardon
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             mean
             onely
             as
             they
             are
             under
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             will
             agree
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             never
             contradict
             you
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             friend
             Antinomista
             ,
             if
             eyther
             you
             or
             any
             man
             else
             shall
             hereafter
             affirme
             ,
             that
             believers
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             sin
             ,
             and
             God
             sees
             no
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             is
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             afflicts
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             no
             need
             eyther
             to
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             mourne
             ,
             confesse
             ,
             or
             crave
             pardon
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             if
             you
             mean
             it
             onely
             as
             they
             are
             not
             under
             the
             law
             of
             works
             ,
             I
             will
             agree
             with
             you
             and
             never
             contradict
             you
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             rejoyce
             to
             heare
             you
             speak
             these
             words
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             truly
             now
             I
             am
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             you
             two
             will
             come
             back
             from
             both
             your
             extreams
             ,
             and
             meet
             my
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             in
             the
             golden
             Meane
             ,
             having
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             ,
             
               the
               same
               love
               ,
               being
               of
               one
               accord
               ,
               and
               of
               own
               minde
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             thanke
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             plainly
             see
             that
             I
             have
             erred
             exceedingly
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             I
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             it
             before
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             should
             not
             have
             been
             perswaded
             to
             it
             :
             now
             had
             not
             you
             so
             plainly
             and
             fully
             handled
             this
             threefold
             law
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             now
             unfainedly
             desire
             to
             renounce
             my self
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             to
             adhere
             onely
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             now
             I
             see
             that
             hee
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             ô
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             enable
             me
             so
             to
             do
             !
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             pray
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             erred
             as
             much
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             been
             so
             far
             from
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             neyther
             regarded
             law
             nor
             works
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             see
             mine
             errour
             ,
             I
             purpose
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             to
             reform
             it
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             grant
             that
             you
             may
             ,
             but
             how
             do
             you
             neighbour
             Neophytus
             ,
             for
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             you
             look
             very
             heavily
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             was
             thinking
             of
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             where
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             us
             to
             
               examine
               our selves
            
             ,
             
             
               whether
               we
               be
               in
               the
               faith
               or
               no
               :
            
             whereby
             it
             seems
             to
             mee
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             think
             he
             is
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             heare
             how
             
             I
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             I
             am
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Evan
             
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             make
             any
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             grounded
             your
             faith
             upon
             such
             a
             firme
             foundation
             as
             will
             never
             fail
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             is
             of
             a
             tried
             truth
             ,
             and
             never
             yet
             failed
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             never
             will
             ,
             therefore
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             promise
             without
             making
             any
             question
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             in
             the
             faith
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             an
             assurance
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             faith
             ,
             by
             a
             direct
             act
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             when
             a
             man
             by
             faith
             directly
             layes
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             concludes
             assurance
             from
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             the
             foundation
             whereon
             I
             am
             to
             ground
             my
             faith
             remayneth
             sure
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             have
             already
             built
             thereon
             :
             but
             yet
             because
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             thinke
             hee
             hath
             done
             so
             when
             hee
             hath
             not
             :
             therefore
             would
             I
             fain
             know
             how
             I
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             I
             have
             done
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             Wel
             ,
             now
             I
             understand
             you
             what
             you
             mean
             ,
             it
             seems
             you
             do
             not
             want
             a
             ground
             for
             your
             believing
             ;
             but
             for
             your
             believing
             that
             you
             have
             believed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             want
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             the
             next
             way
             to
             finde
             out
             and
             know
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             looke
             backe
             and
             reflect
             upon
             your
             own
             heart
             ,
             &
             consider
             what
             actions
             
             have
             passed
             through
             there
             ;
             for
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             benefit
             that
             a
             reasonable
             soul
             hath
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             able
             to
             returne
             upon
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             which
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             beast
             cannot
             do
             :
             Consider
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             whether
             the
             free
             and
             full
             promise
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             hath
             not
             beene
             so
             cleered
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             nothing
             to
             object
             why
             it
             did
             not
             belong
             particularly
             to
             you
             :
             and
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             seen
             a
             readinesse
             and
             willingnesse
             in
             Christ
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             you
             as
             his
             beloved
             Spouse
             .
             And
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             thereupon
             consented
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             take
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             yourselfe
             to
             him
             :
             and
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             since
             that
             found
             in
             your
             heart
             a
             love
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             law
             ,
             and
             a
             readinesse
             and
             willingnes
             to
             doe
             your
             duty
             to
             God
             as
             a
             childe
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             freely
             without
             feare
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             Heaven
             :
             now
             tell
             me
             (
             I
             pray
             you
             truly
             )
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             found
             these
             things
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             in
             some
             measure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             then
             I
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             
               John
               ,
               You
               are
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               may
               assure
               or
               perswade
               your
               heart
               before
               God
               :
            
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             sayth
             Christ
             to
             you
             ,
             
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thy
               many
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               thou
               lovest
               much
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             in
             so
             doing
             
             turne
             back
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             from
             Christ
             ,
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             if
             he
             should
             looke
             upon
             these
             things
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             conclude
             ,
             that
             because
             he
             hath
             done
             thus
             ,
             God
             hath
             accepted
             of
             him
             and
             justified
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             them
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             believing
             ,
             this
             were
             to
             turn
             back
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             from
             Christ
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             But
             if
             he
             look
             upon
             these
             things
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             conclude
             ,
             that
             because
             these
             things
             are
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             Christ
             dwels
             there
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             justified
             ,
             and
             shall
             certainly
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             them
             an
             evidence
             of
             his
             believing
             ,
             or
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             believing
             that
             he
             hath
             believed
             ,
             this
             is
             neither
             to
             turn
             back
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             nor
             from
             Christ
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             these
             things
             in
             his
             heart
             being
             the
             daughters
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             of-spring
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             they
             cannot
             at
             first
             produce
             or
             bring
             forth
             their
             mother
             ,
             
             yet
             may
             they
             in
             time
             of
             need
             nourish
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             are
             there
             not
             other
             things
             besides
             these
             that
             he
             sayth
             ,
             hee
             finds
             in
             himselfe
             that
             a
             man
             may
             looke
             upon
             as
             evidences
             of
             his
             believing
             (
             or
             as
             you
             call
             
             them
             )
             as
             grounds
             of
             his
             believing
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             believed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             besides
             these
             inward
             qualifications
             that
             are
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             there
             are
             outward
             qualifications
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             having
             respect
             unto
             all
             Christs
             Commandements
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             may
             look
             upon
             as
             an
             evidence
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             hee
             be
             sure
             it
             flow
             from
             those
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             how
             should
             a
             man
             know
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             The
             sure
             and
             best
             way
             to
             know
             this
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             examine
             himselfe
             whether
             he
             did
             first
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             reforme
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             his
             faith
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             change
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             did
             first
             reforme
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             believe
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             his
             reformation
             of
             life
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             sure
             he
             did
             the
             former
             ,
             then
             may
             he
             be
             sure
             that
             his
             outward
             qualifications
             proceeded
             from
             his
             inward
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             right
             and
             true
             ,
             but
             if
             hee
             did
             the
             latter
             ,
             then
             may
             he
             be
             sure
             that
             they
             are
             wrong
             and
             false
             evidences
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Then
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             any
             right
             and
             true
             evidences
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             have
             not
             then
             as
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             have
             them
             that
             are
             right
             and
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             
             one
             question
             more
             touching
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             suppose
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             I
             should
             see
             no
             outward
             evidences
             ,
             and
             question
             whether
             I
             had
             ever
             any
             true
             inward
             evidences
             ,
             and
             so
             whether
             I
             did
             ever
             truly
             believe
             or
             no
             :
             What
             must
             I
             do
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             you
             may
             come
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             doe
             well
             to
             provide
             aforehand
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             then
             if
             ever
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             Lord
             to
             give
             you
             over
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             first
             ,
             let
             mee
             warn
             you
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             forcing
             ,
             and
             constraining
             your selfe
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             so
             get
             an
             evidence
             of
             faith
             again
             ,
             or
             a
             ground
             to
             lay
             your
             believing
             that
             you
             have
             believed
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             forcibly
             to
             hasten
             your
             assurance
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             though
             this
             be
             not
             to
             turn
             quite
             back
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             (
             for
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             do
             )
             yet
             is
             it
             to
             turn
             aside
             towards
             that
             covenant
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             
             who
             after
             that
             he
             had
             long
             wayted
             for
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             was
             before
             justified
             by
             believing
             the
             free
             promise
             )
             yet
             for
             the
             more
             speedy
             satisfying
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             hee
             turned
             aside
             to
             go
             in
             unto
             Hagar
             ,
             who
             was
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             a
             type
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             see
             this
             is
             not
             the
             right
             way
             :
             
             but
             the
             right
             way
             for
             you
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             to
             get
             your
             assurance
             again
             is
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             
             things
             fail
             to
             look
             to
             Christ
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             word
             and
             promise
             and
             leave
             off
             and
             cease
             a
             while
             to
             reason
             about
             the
             truth
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             set
             your
             heart
             on
             work
             to
             believe
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             never
             yet
             done
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             well
             Satan
             ,
             suppose
             my
             faith
             hath
             not
             been
             true
             hitherto
             ,
             yet
             now
             will
             I
             begin
             to
             endevour
             after
             true
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             !
             here
             I
             cast
             my self
             upon
             thy
             mercy
             afresh
             ,
             
               For
               in
               thee
               the
               fatherlesse
               finde
               mercy
               ,
            
             
             thus
             I
             say
             ,
             hold
             to
             the
             word
             ,
             goe
             not
             away
             ,
             but
             keep
             you
             here
             ,
             
             
               and
               you
               shall
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             fully
             satisfied
             the
             concerning
             that
             point
             ,
             but
             as
             I
             remember
             it
             followeth
             in
             the
             same
             Verse
             ,
             
             
               Know
               yee
               not
               your
               owne
               selves
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               be
               repoobates
               :
            
             wherefore
             I
             desire
             to
             heare
             how
             a
             man
             may
             know
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             in
             a
             man
             ?
             hee
             lives
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             sayth
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               I
               live
               not
               ,
               but
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             then
             shall
             a
             man
             know
             that
             Christ
             lives
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             in
             what
             man
             soever
             Christ
             lives
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             faith
             he
             executes
             his
             threefold
             office
             in
             him
             ,
             viz.
             his
             Propheticall
             ,
             Priestly
             ,
             and
             Kingly
             Office
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             hear
             more
             of
             this
             threefold
             office
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             )
             tell
             me
             ,
             first
             ,
             how
             a
             man
             may
             know
             that
             Christ
             executes
             his
             Propheticall
             office
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             heares
             and
             knows
             that
             there
             was
             a
             covenant
             made
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             mankinde
             in
             Adam
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             was
             an
             equall
             covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             Gods
             justice
             must
             needs
             enter
             upon
             the
             breach
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             mankind
             for
             that
             cause
             were
             lyable
             to
             eternall
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             God
             had
             condemned
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             yet
             had
             it
             beene
             but
             the
             sentence
             of
             an
             equall
             and
             just
             Judge
             ,
             seeking
             rather
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             justice
             then
             mans
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             takes
             it
             home
             ,
             and
             applyes
             it
             particularly
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             convinced
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             miserable
             lost
             and
             helplesse
             man
             ;
             I
             say
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             this
             ,
             CHRIST
             executes
             his
             Propheticall
             office
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             teaching
             him
             ,
             and
             revealing
             unto
             him
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             .
             And
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             hears
             and
             knowes
             that
             God
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             believing
             seed
             ,
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             offering
             him
             freely
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Gospell
             comes
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             freely
             to
             all
             ;
             that
             receive
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             justifies
             
             them
             ,
             and
             saves
             them
             eternally
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             hath
             his
             heart
             opened
             to
             receive
             this
             truth
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             man
             taketh
             an
             object
             ,
             or
             a
             theologicall
             point
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             is
             onely
             made
             able
             to
             discourse
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             habituall
             ,
             and
             practicall
             point
             ,
             receiving
             it
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             
             
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
            
             and
             applying
             it
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             eternall
             state
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             setting
             to
             his
             seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             say
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             this
             ,
             CHRIST
             executes
             his
             propheticall
             office
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             teaching
             him
             ,
             and
             revealing
             to
             him
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             hears
             and
             knows
             that
             
               This
               is
               the
               will
               of
               GOD
               ,
               even
               his
               sanctification
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             And
             thereupon
             concludes
             that
             it
             is
             his
             dutie
             to
             endeavour
             after
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             this
             ,
             Christ
             executes
             his
             propheticall
             office
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             teaching
             and
             revealing
             his
             law
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             hope
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             for
             answer
             to
             your
             first
             question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             place
             tell
             mee
             how
             a
             man
             may
             know
             that
             Christ
             executes
             his
             priestly
             office
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             hears
             and
             knows
             
               that
               Christ
               hath
               given
               himselfe
               as
               that
               onely
               absolute
               and
               perfect
               sacrifice
               ,
            
             
             
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             believers
             ,
             and
             joyned
             them
             unto
             himselfe
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             himself
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             them
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             
               and
               is
               now
               entred
               into
               Heaven
               it self
               to
               appear
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               for
               them
               :
            
             and
             hereupon
             is
             emboldned
             to
             go
             immediatly
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             father
             .
             ,
             and
             meet
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             present
             him
             with
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Sacrifice
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             doth
             this
             ,
             Christ
             executes
             his
             priestly
             office
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             a
             believer
             to
             goe
             immediately
             unto
             God
             ,
             how
             then
             doth
             Christ
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ?
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayth
             hee
             doth
             ,
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             Christ
             as
             a
             publike
             person
             ,
             representing
             all
             believers
             .
             appeares
             before
             God
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             and
             willeth
             according
             to
             both
             his
             natures
             ,
             and
             desireth
             as
             he
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             for
             his
             satisfaction
             sake
             ,
             grant
             unto
             them
             whatsoever
             they
             aske
             according
             to
             his
             will.
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             goe
             immediately
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             pitch
             your
             prayers
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             terminate
             them
             there
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             take
             them
             and
             present
             them
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             presenting
             place
             of
             your
             prayers
             must
             be
             God
             
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             must
             you
             conceive
             as
             though
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             were
             more
             willing
             to
             grant
             your
             request
             then
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             Christ
             willeth
             ,
             the
             same
             also
             the
             Father
             ,
             (
             being
             well
             pleased
             with
             him
             willeth
             )
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             nowhere
             else
             ,
             must
             you
             expect
             to
             have
             your
             petitions
             granted
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             Christ
             and
             no
             place
             else
             ,
             so
             for
             Christs
             sake
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             beware
             you
             forget
             not
             Christ
             when
             you
             go
             unto
             the
             Father
             to
             beg
             any
             thing
             which
             you
             desire
             ,
             either
             for
             your selfe
             or
             others
             ,
             especially
             when
             you
             desire
             co
             have
             any
             pardon
             for
             sin
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             thinke
             that
             when
             you
             joyn
             with
             your
             prayers
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             and
             afflicting
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             for
             so
             doing
             you
             shall
             prevail
             with
             God
             to
             heare
             you
             and
             grant
             your
             petitions
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             must
             meete
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             present
             him
             with
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             your
             eye
             ,
             your
             minde
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             confidence
             ,
             must
             be
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             be
             as
             confident
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             yea
             ,
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             lo
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             person
             that
             hath
             well
             deserved
             it
             ,
             here
             〈◊〉
             the
             person
             that
             wils
             and
             desires
             it
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sayd
             thou
             art
             well
             pleased
             ;
             yea
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             person
             that
             hath
             paid
             the
             debt
             ,
             and
             discharged
             the
             bond
             for
             all
             my
             
             sins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             !
             now
             it
             standeth
             with
             thy
             justice
             to
             forgive
             me
             ,
             and
             thus
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             why
             then
             you
             may
             bee
             assured
             that
             Christ
             executes
             his
             Priestly
             office
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             place
             shew
             me
             how
             a
             man
             may
             know
             that
             Christ
             executes
             his
             kingly
             office
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             any
             man
             hears
             and
             knows
             ,
             
               That
               all
               prwer
               is
               given
               unto
               Christ
               ,
            
             
             
               both
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               ,
            
             both
             to
             vanquish
             and
             overcome
             all
             the
             lusts
             and
             corruptions
             of
             believers
             ,
             and
             to
             write
             his
             law
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             &
             hereupon
             takes
             occasion
             to
             goe
             unto
             Christ
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             both
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             he
             doth
             this
             ,
             why
             Christ
             executes
             his
             kingly
             office
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Why
             then
             ,
             Sir
             it
             seems
             that
             the
             place
             where
             Christ
             executes
             his
             kingly
             office
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             believers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             for
             Christs
             Kingdome
             is
             not
             temporall
             or
             secular
             ,
             
             over
             the
             naturall
             lives
             or
             civill
             negotiations
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             his
             Kingdome
             is
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             over
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             awe
             and
             over-rule
             the
             hearts
             ,
             to
             captivate
             the
             affections
             ,
             to
             bring
             into
             obedience
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             subdue
             and
             pul
             down
             strong
             holds
             ,
             for
             when
             our
             father
             Adam
             transgressed
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             of
             us
             forsooke
             God
             ,
             and
             chose
             the
             devill
             for
             ou●
             lord
             &
             king
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             mothers
             child
             of
             〈◊〉
             
             are
             by
             nature
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             he
             rules
             over
             us
             ,
             till
             Christ
             come
             into
             our
             hearts
             and
             disposseseth
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Luk.
             11.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               When
               a
               strong
               man
               armed
               keeps
               the
               Palace
               ,
               his
               goods
               are
               in
               peace
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             sayth
             Calvin
             ,
             
             Satan
             holdeth
             them
             that
             are
             in
             subjection
             to
             him
             in
             such
             bonds
             and
             quiet
             possession
             ,
             that
             he
             rules
             over
             them
             without
             resistance
             :
             But
             when
             Christ
             comes
             to
             dwell
             in
             any
             mans
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             nf
             faith
             ▪
             hee
             dispossesseth
             him
             ,
             &
             seats
             himself
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             roots
             out
             and
             puls
             down
             all
             that
             withstands
             his
             government
             there
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             valiant
             Captain
             he
             stands
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             &
             enables
             the
             soule
             to
             gather
             together
             all
             its
             forces
             and
             powers
             to
             resist
             and
             withstand
             all
             its
             and
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             it selfe
             in
             good
             earnest
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             at
             any
             time
             offer
             to
             return
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             especially
             enable
             the
             soule
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             set
             it selfe
             against
             the
             principall
             enemie
             ,
             even
             that
             which
             doth
             most
             oppose
             Christ
             in
             his
             government
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             lust
             or
             corruption
             is
             in
             a
             believers
             heart
             or
             soule
             as
             most
             predominant
             ,
             CHRIST
             doth
             inable
             him
             to
             take
             that
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             most
             revengefull
             thoughts
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             complaints
             to
             him
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             power
             and
             strength
             from
             
             him
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             it
             most
             withstands
             the
             government
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             rankest
             traitor
             to
             Christ
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             useth
             all
             the
             means
             he
             can
             to
             bring
             it
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             there
             hee
             calls
             for
             justice
             against
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             rebell
             and
             a
             traitor
             that
             doth
             withstand
             thy
             government
             in
             me
             ,
             wherfore
             I
             pray
             thee
             come
             and
             execute
             thy
             Kingly
             office
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             subdue
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             vanquish
             and
             overcome
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             Christ
             gives
             the
             same
             answer
             that
             he
             did
             to
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             
             
               goe
               thy
               way
               ,
               and
               as
               thou
               hast
               believed
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               done
               unto
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             Christ
             doth
             thus
             suppresse
             all
             other
             governours
             but
             himselfe
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             so
             doth
             he
             race
             out
             ,
             and
             deface
             all
             other
             laws
             ,
             and
             writes
             his
             own
             there
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             Jer.
             31.33
             .
             and
             makes
             them
             plyable
             and
             willing
             to
             doe
             and
             suffer
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             it
             is
             his
             will
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             Christ
             ,
             laid
             down
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             manifested
             in
             his
             Works
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             rule
             of
             a
             believers
             obedience
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             :
             As
             I
             once
             heard
             a
             godly
             Minister
             say
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             So
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             Christs
             will
             ,
             
             but
             he
             doth
             it
             because
             it
             is
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             O
             that
             man
             which
             hath
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             reads
             ,
             he
             hears
             ,
             he
             prayes
             ,
             and
             receives
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             doth
             all
             the
             duties
             required
             in
             the
             first
             table
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             he
             knows
             it
             is
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             Christ
             he
             should
             doe
             so
             ,
             yea
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             doe
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             first
             table
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             second
             also
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             command
             ,
             ô
             that
             husband
             ,
             parent
             ,
             master
             ,
             or
             Magistrate
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             hee
             doth
             his
             duty
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             childe
             ,
             servant
             ,
             and
             subject
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             Christ
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             wife
             ,
             childe
             ,
             servant
             ,
             or
             subject
             that
             hath
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             doe
             their
             duties
             to
             their
             husband
             ,
             parent
             ,
             master
             or
             governour
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             Christ
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             when
             you
             finde
             these
             things
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             why
             answerably
             you
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Christ
             executes
             his
             kingly
             office
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             I
             doe
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             marvail
             though
             my
             heart
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             restlesse
             ,
             sith
             I
             have
             sought
             rest
             for
             it
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             My
             occasions
             doe
             now
             begin
             to
             call
             me
             away
             from
             you
             ,
             neverthelesse
             ,
             you
             having
             begun
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             hearts
             rest
             ,
             I
             shall
             by
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             ,
             now
             at
             our
             parting
             ,
             as
             a
             conclusion
             of
             this
             our
             discourse
             ,
             
             speake
             somwhat
             of
             the
             soules
             rest
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             heare
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Withall
             my
             heart
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             but
             first
             ,
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             why
             you
             call
             the
             hearts
             rest
             ,
             the
             soules
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Because
             heart
             and
             soule
             are
             put
             oftentimes
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             indeed
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             the
             soules
             chare
             of
             state
             wherein
             it
             keeps
             it
             residencie
             .
             
             But
             to
             come
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             consider
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             at
             first
             gave
             man
             an
             elementish
             body
             ,
             he
             did
             also
             infuse
             into
             him
             an
             immortall
             soule
             of
             a
             spirituall
             substance
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             gave
             his
             soule
             a
             locall
             being
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             yet
             he
             gave
             it
             a
             spirituall
             wel-being
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             soule
             was
             in
             the
             body
             by
             location
             ,
             and
             at
             rest
             in
             God
             by
             union
             and
             communication
             ,
             and
             this
             being
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             God
             at
             first
             ,
             was
             mans
             true
             being
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             now
             man
             falling
             from
             God
             ,
             God
             in
             his
             justice
             left
             man
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             actuall
             union
             and
             communion
             that
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             had
             with
             God
             at
             first
             is
             broken
             off
             ,
             God
             and
             mans
             soule
             are
             parted
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             in
             a
             restlesse
             condition
             ,
             howbeit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             having
             seated
             in
             mans
             soule
             ,
             a
             certain
             character
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             soule
             is
             thereby
             made
             to
             re-aspire
             towards
             that
             
               summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             that
             chief
             good
             ,
             even
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             can
             finde
             no
             rest
             no
             where
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             stay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             sayd
             that
             mans
             soule
             doth
             re-aspire
             towards
             God
             the
             Creator
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             every
             mans
             soule
             naturally
             is
             bent
             towards
             the
             creature
             ,
             to
             seeke
             a
             rest
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             naturally
             mans
             understanding
             is
             dark
             and
             blinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             ignorant
             what
             his
             own
             soul
             doth
             desire
             ,
             and
             strongly
             aspire
             unto
             ,
             it
             knoweth
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             want
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             till
             it
             be
             enlightned
             ,
             it
             knoweth
             not
             what
             it
             is
             which
             the
             soule
             wanteth
             :
             for
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             case
             standeth
             with
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             child
             new
             born
             ,
             which
             child
             by
             naturall
             instinct
             ,
             doth
             gape
             and
             cry
             for
             nutriment
             ,
             yea
             ,
             for
             such
             nutriment
             as
             may
             agree
             with
             it
             tender
             condition
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             nurse
             through
             negligence
             ,
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             eyther
             give
             it
             no
             meat
             at
             all
             ;
             or
             else
             such
             as
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             receiving
             ,
             the
             childe
             refuseth
             it
             ,
             and
             still
             cryeth
             in
             strength
             of
             desire
             after
             the
             dug
             :
             yet
             doth
             not
             the
             child
             in
             this
             estate
             know
             by
             any
             intellectuall
             power
             and
             understanding
             ,
             what
             it self
             desireth
             :
             even
             so
             mans
             poore
             soule
             doth
             cry
             to
             God
             as
             for
             its
             proper
             nourishment
             ,
             but
             his
             understanding
             like
             a
             blind
             ignorant
             nurse
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             it
             cryeth
             for
             ;
             doth
             offer
             to
             the
             heart
             a
             creature
             instead
             of
             a
             Creatour
             :
             thus
             by
             reason
             
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             disorder
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             mans
             soule
             is
             kept
             by
             violence
             from
             its
             proper
             centre
             ,
             even
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             ô
             how
             many
             souls
             are
             there
             in
             the
             world
             !
             that
             are
             hindred
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             their
             blinde
             understanding
             ,
             doth
             present
             unto
             their
             sensual
             appetites
             ,
             varieties
             of
             sensuall
             objects
             .
          
           
             Is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             luxurious
             persons
             soule
             hindred
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             true
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             that
             beauty
             which
             nature
             hath
             placed
             in
             feminine
             faces
             ;
             especially
             when
             Satan
             doth
             secretly
             suggest
             into
             such
             feminine
             harts
             a
             desire
             of
             an
             artificiall
             dressing
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             foot
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             painting
             the
             face
             like
             their
             mother
             Jezabel
             ?
          
           
             And
             is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             voluptuous
             Epicures
             soule
             hindred
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             beholding
             the
             colour
             ,
             and
             tasting
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             dainty
             delicate
             dishes
             ,
             his
             wine
             red
             in
             the
             cup
             ,
             and
             his
             beer
             of
             amber
             colour
             in
             the
             glasse
             :
             in
             the
             Scripture
             we
             read
             of
             a
             certain
             man
             that
             fared
             deliciously
             very
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             more
             but
             one
             so
             ill
             disposed
             :
             but
             in
             our
             times
             there
             are
             certain
             hundreds
             ,
             both
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             only
             fare
             deliciously
             ,
             but
             voluptuously
             twice
             every
             day
             ,
             if
             no
             more
             ?
          
           
             And
             is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             proud
             persons
             
             soul
             hindered
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             harmonious
             sound
             of
             popular
             prayse
             ;
             which
             like
             a
             load-stone
             draweth
             the
             vain-glorious
             heart
             to
             hunt
             so
             much
             the
             more
             eagerly
             ,
             to
             augment
             the
             eccho
             of
             such
             vain
             windy
             reputation
             ?
          
           
             And
             is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             covetous
             persons
             soule
             hindred
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             cry
             of
             great
             abundance
             ;
             the
             words
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             gain
             ?
          
           
             And
             is
             there
             not
             many
             a
             musicall
             minde
             hindered
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             kept
             from
             sweet
             comfort
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             harmony
             of
             artificiall
             concord
             upon
             musicall
             instruments
             ?
          
           
             And
             how
             many
             perfumed
             fools
             are
             there
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             who
             by
             smelling
             their
             sweet
             apparell
             ,
             and
             their
             sweet
             nose-gayes
             ,
             are
             kept
             from
             souls
             sweetnesse
             in
             Christ.
             And
             thus
             doth
             Satan
             like
             a
             cunning
             fisher
             ,
             beat
             his
             ,
             hooke
             with
             a
             sensuall
             object
             ,
             to
             catch
             men
             with
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             it
             into
             their
             jaws
             ;
             he
             draweth
             them
             up
             and
             down
             in
             their
             sensuall
             contentments
             ,
             till
             hee
             hath
             so
             drowned
             them
             therein
             ,
             that
             the
             peace
             and
             rest
             of
             their
             souls
             in
             God
             be
             almost
             forgotten
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             their
             whole
             life
             is
             spent
             ,
             in
             seeking
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             this
             which
             you
             have
             sayd
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             truly
             verified
             in
             many
             men
             ,
             
             who
             spend
             their
             days
             about
             these
             vanities
             ,
             and
             will
             afford
             no
             time
             for
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             by
             their
             good
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             yet
             let
             mee
             tell
             you
             withall
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             by
             the
             power
             of
             naturall
             conscience
             may
             bee
             forced
             to
             confesse
             that
             his
             hopes
             of
             happinesse
             are
             in
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             all
             sensuall
             objects
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             give
             his
             soule
             any
             true
             contentment
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             and
             yet
             rest
             there
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             to
             God
             for
             rest
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             either
             in
             the
             rude
             multitude
             of
             sensuall
             livers
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             more
             seemingly
             religious
             ,
             we
             shall
             perceive
             that
             the
             religious
             exercises
             of
             men
             ,
             doe
             strongly
             deceive
             ,
             and
             strangely
             delude
             many
             men
             ,
             of
             their
             hearts
             happinesse
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             sort
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             such
             as
             make
             their
             belly
             their
             best
             God
             ,
             and
             doe
             no
             Sacrifice
             but
             to
             
               Bacchus
               ,
               Apollo
            
             ,
             or
             Venus
             ,
             though
             their
             conscience
             doe
             accuse
             them
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             are
             nought
             ,
             yet
             in
             that
             they
             have
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             put
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             doe
             often
             repeat
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             Creed
             ,
             and
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             it
             may
             be
             they
             have
             lately
             accustomed
             
             themselves
             to
             goe
             to
             Church
             ,
             to
             heare
             divine
             service
             ,
             and
             a
             preaching
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             they
             have
             divers
             times
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             but
             that
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             may
             as
             well
             perswade
             them
             that
             they
             are
             not
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             not
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             second
             sort
             ,
             that
             ordinarily
             have
             more
             humane
             wisdome
             and
             humane
             learning
             then
             the
             former
             sort
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             bee
             more
             holy
             and
             devout
             then
             the
             former
             sort
             of
             sensuall
             ,
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             yet
             how
             many
             are
             there
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             that
             never
             passe
             farther
             then
             the
             outward
             court
             of
             bodily
             performances
             ,
             feeding
             and
             feasting
             themselves
             as
             men
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             supposing
             themselves
             to
             have
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             indeed
             have
             nothing
             but
             onely
             a
             bladder
             full
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             brainfull
             of
             winde
             and
             worldly
             conceptions
             .
          
           
             Are
             there
             not
             some
             who
             give
             themselves
             to
             a
             more
             speciall
             searching
             and
             seeking
             out
             for
             knowledge
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             learnednesse
             ,
             and
             Clerklike
             skill
             ,
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             that
             Language
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             repeate
             all
             the
             historicall
             places
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             yea●
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             they
             conceive
             doe
             make
             for
             
             some
             private
             opinion
             of
             theirs
             concerning
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Church-government
             ,
             or
             other
             such
             circumstantiall
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             touching
             which
             points
             they
             are
             very
             able
             to
             reason
             and
             dispute
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             forth
             such
             curious
             questions
             as
             are
             not
             easily
             answered
             .
          
           
             Are
             not
             some
             of
             these
             men
             called
             Sect-makers
             ,
             and
             begetters
             or
             devisers
             of
             new
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             worshiping
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             wherein
             they
             finde
             a
             beginning
             ,
             but
             hardly
             any
             end
             ,
             for
             this
             religious
             knowledge
             is
             so
             variable
             through
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             curious
             wits
             and
             contentious
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             way
             seeme
             too
             short
             to
             take
             a
             full
             view
             of
             this
             variety
             ;
             for
             though
             all
             Sects
             say
             ,
             they
             will
             bee
             guided
             by
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             all
             seeme
             to
             bring
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             but
             one
             as
             God
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             severall
             constructions
             and
             interpretations
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             conceits
             of
             their
             own
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             they
             are
             many
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             there
             not
             others
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             readie
             to
             embrace
             any
             new
             way
             of
             worship
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             come
             under
             the
             cloake
             of
             Scripture
             learning
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             shew
             of
             truth
             founded
             upon
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             bee
             more
             zealous
             
             and
             devout
             then
             their
             former
             way
             ,
             specially
             if
             the
             teacher
             of
             that
             new
             way
             can
             but
             frame
             a
             sad
             and
             demure
             countenance
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             grace
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             and
             his
             eyes
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             with
             some
             strong
             groane
             in
             declaring
             of
             his
             newly
             conceived
             opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             frequently
             use
             this
             phrase
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             GOD
             !
             ô
             then
             these
             men
             are
             by
             and
             by
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             supposing
             to
             themselves
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             known
             some
             farther
             truth
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             their
             understanding
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             any
             supernaturall
             truth
             ,
             although
             they
             doe
             by
             literall
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Clerklike
             cunning
             dive
             never
             so
             deepe
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             entertaine
             any
             forme
             of
             Religious
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             suggested
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             there
             not
             a
             third
             sort
             much
             like
             to
             these
             men
             that
             are
             excessive
             and
             mutable
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             Religious
             Exercises
             .
             Surely
             Saint
             PAUL
             did
             perceive
             that
             this
             was
             the
             very
             GOD
             of
             some
             men
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             willeth
             TIMOTHY
             to
             instruct
             others
             ,
             that
             
               bodily
               exercise
               profiteth
               little
            
             ,
             
             or
             as
             some
             read
             it
             ,
             
               nothing
               at
               all
            
             ,
             and
             doth
             oppose
             thereunto
             godlinesse
             as
             being
             another
             
             thing
             ,
             then
             bodily
             exercise
             ,
             and
             sayth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             profitable
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             doe
             not
             you
             thinke
             there
             are
             some
             men
             at
             this
             day
             that
             know
             none
             other
             good
             then
             bodily
             exercise
             ,
             and
             can
             hardly
             distinguish
             betwixt
             it
             and
             godlinesse
             .
             Now
             these
             bodily
             exercises
             are
             mutable
             and
             variable
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             conceits
             and
             opinions
             ,
             for
             all
             Sects
             have
             their
             severall
             services
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             yet
             all
             bodily
             ▪
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             onely
             bodily
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             performe
             to
             establish
             a
             rest
             to
             their
             soules
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             their
             peace
             and
             rest
             is
             up
             and
             down
             according
             to
             their
             working
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             so
             many
             Chapters
             must
             be
             read
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Sermons
             must
             bee
             heard
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             times
             must
             pray
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             dayes
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             they
             must
             fast
             ,
             &c.
             or
             else
             their
             soules
             can
             have
             no
             rest
             ,
             but
             mistake
             mee
             not
             I
             pray
             ,
             in
             imagining
             that
             I
             speake
             against
             the
             doing
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             I
             doe
             them
             all
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             against
             resting
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             that
             mans
             blinde
             understanding
             doth
             not
             onely
             present
             unto
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             ,
             sensuall
             objects
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             rationall
             appetites
             ,
             rationall
             objects
             ,
             so
             
             that
             mans
             poore
             soule
             is
             not
             onely
             kept
             from
             rest
             in
             God
             by
             means
             of
             sensuality
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             means
             of
             formality
             :
             if
             Satan
             cannot
             keep
             us
             from
             seeking
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             feedeing
             our
             senses
             with
             our
             mother
             Evahs
             apple
             ,
             then
             he
             sets
             us
             to
             seeke
             him
             in
             away
             where
             wee
             shall
             never
             finde
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             doe
             it
             more
             grosely
             ,
             then
             hee
             attempts
             to
             doe
             it
             more
             closely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             many
             men
             that
             are
             so
             religiously
             exercised
             ,
             and
             doe
             performe
             such
             duties
             as
             you
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             doe
             finde
             true
             rest
             for
             their
             souls
             in
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Ineeed
             I
             am
             perswaded
             there
             are
             some
             men
             that
             are
             carefull
             to
             performe
             such
             duties
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             them
             to
             be
             the
             way
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             accustomed
             to
             meete
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             an
             extraordinary
             visit
             ,
             as
             also
             conceiving
             them
             to
             be
             the
             meanes
             whereby
             hee
             doth
             ordinarily
             beget
             and
             increase
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             enabled
             to
             draw
             neer
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             peace
             and
             rest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             they
             doe
             omit
             any
             of
             these
             duties
             ,
             when
             they
             conceive
             that
             God
             calls
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             are
             troubled
             in
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             vexed
             at
             themselves
             for
             being
             disobedient
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             missing
             his
             kinde
             visit
             ,
             and
             
             omitting
             the
             meanes
             of
             increasing
             their
             faith
             ,
             now
             such
             men
             as
             these
             may
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             doe
             finde
             true
             rest
             to
             their
             soules
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             Religious
             Exercises
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             ,
             I
             feare
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             such
             men
             as
             are
             so
             religiously
             exercised
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             such
             dispositions
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             doe
             rather
             conceive
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             have
             offended
             and
             displeased
             God
             by
             their
             former
             disobedience
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             pacifie
             and
             please
             him
             by
             their
             future
             obedience
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             carefull
             to
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             this
             way
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             that
             way
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             they
             conceiving
             that
             they
             have
             corrupted
             ,
             defiled
             and
             polluted
             themselves
             by
             their
             falling
             into
             sin
             ,
             they
             must
             also
             purge
             ,
             clense
             and
             purifie
             themselves
             by
             rising
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             new
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             the
             good
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             evill
             they
             eschew
             is
             to
             pacifie
             God
             ,
             and
             appease
             their
             own
             consciences
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             seeke
             rest
             to
             their
             soules
             this
             way
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             reach
             God
             ,
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             way
             to
             come
             to
             God
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             come
             neere
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             Christ
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             the
             
             onely
             true
             rest
             for
             mans
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             true
             rest
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             rest
             which
             David
             invites
             his
             soule
             unto
             ,
             when
             he
             sayth
             ,
             
             
               Returne
               unto
               thy
               rest
               ,
               ô
               my
               soule
               ,
               for
               we
               which
               have
               believed
               have
               entred
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Authour
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             And
             
               come
               unto
               me
            
             ,
             
             sayth
             Christ
             ,
             
               all
               yee
               that
               labour
               and
               are
               heavie
               laden
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             And
             truly
             my
             neighbours
             and
             friends
             believe
             it
             ,
             wee
             shall
             never
             finde
             a
             hearts
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             soules
             rest
             untill
             we
             finde
             it
             here
             ,
             for
             howsoever
             a
             man
             may
             thinke
             if
             hee
             had
             this
             mans
             wit
             ,
             and
             that
             mans
             wealth
             ,
             this
             mans
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             mans
             pleasure
             ,
             this
             wife
             ,
             or
             that
             husband
             ,
             such
             children
             ,
             and
             such
             servants
             ,
             his
             heart
             would
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             his
             soule
             would
             be
             contented
             ,
             yet
             which
             of
             us
             hath
             not
             by
             our
             own
             experience
             found
             the
             contrary
             ?
             for
             not
             long
             after
             that
             we
             have
             obtained
             the
             thing
             we
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             promised
             our selves
             so
             much
             happinesse
             ,
             rest
             and
             content
             ,
             we
             have
             found
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             and
             emptinesse
             in
             it
             :
             Let
             a
             man
             but
             deale
             plainly
             with
             his
             own
             heart
             and
             hee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             hath
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             ever
             one
             thing
             wanting
             ,
             for
             indeed
             ,
             mans
             soule
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             with
             any
             creature
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             with
             a
             world
             of
             creatures
             :
             
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             because
             the
             desires
             of
             mans
             soule
             are
             infinite
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             infinite
             goodnesse
             which
             it
             once
             lost
             in
             losing
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             mans
             soul
             is
             a
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             communicate
             with
             any
             corporall
             thing
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             creatures
             not
             being
             that
             infinite
             and
             spirituall
             fulnesse
             which
             our
             hearts
             have
             lost
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             which
             they
             do
             still
             re-aspire
             ,
             they
             cannot
             give
             it
             full
             contentment
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             let
             mee
             say
             more
             ,
             howsoever
             a
             man
             may
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             sensuall
             fulnesse
             be
             convinced
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             at
             enmity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             wrath
             and
             eternall
             damnation
             ,
             and
             be
             thereupon
             moved
             to
             reforme
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             amend
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             endevour
             to
             seek
             peace
             and
             rest
             to
             his
             soul
             ,
             yet
             this
             being
             in
             the
             way
             of
             works
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             finde
             it
             ;
             for
             his
             conscience
             wil
             ever
             be
             accusing
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             good
             duty
             hee
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             done
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             evill
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             forborne
             ;
             and
             yet
             hee
             hath
             done
             it
             :
             and
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             he
             was
             remisse
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             duty
             very
             defective
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             wayes
             will
             his
             soul
             be
             disquieted
             .
             But
             when
             a
             man
             once
             comes
             to
             believe
             that
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             both
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             freely
             and
             fully
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             Christ
             graciously
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             :
             the
             
             Lord
             doth
             hereupon
             so
             reveale
             his
             fatherly
             face
             unto
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             known
             that
             incredible
             union
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             believing
             soul
             ;
             that
             his
             heart
             becomes
             quietly
             contented
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             proper
             element
             of
             its
             being
             :
             for
             hereupon
             there
             come●
             into
             the
             soule
             such
             peace
             flowing
             from
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             ;
             that
             it
             fils
             the
             emptinesse
             of
             the
             soule
             with
             true
             fulnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             the
             heart
             ceaseth
             to
             molest
             the
             understanding
             and
             reason
             ,
             in
             seeking
             eyther
             variety
             of
             objects
             ,
             or
             augmentation
             of
             degrees
             ,
             in
             any
             comprehensible
             thing
             :
             And
             that
             because
             the
             restlesse
             longing
             of
             the
             minde
             which
             did
             before
             cause
             unquietnesse
             ,
             and
             disorder
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             mentall
             projects
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             sensuall
             and
             beastly
             exercises
             of
             the
             corporall
             and
             externall
             members
             ,
             is
             satisfied
             and
             truly
             quieted
             ,
             for
             when
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             at
             peace
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             truly
             full
             in
             that
             peace
             and
             joy
             ,
             passing
             understanding
             ,
             then
             the
             Devill
             hath
             not
             that
             hope
             to
             prevaile
             against
             our
             souls
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             before
             ,
             hee
             knows
             right
             well
             that
             it
             is
             in
             vaine
             to
             beat
             his
             hooke
             ,
             with
             profits
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             such
             like
             seeming
             good
             ,
             to
             catch
             such
             a
             soule
             that
             is
             thus
             at
             quiet
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             all
             fulnesse
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             be
             added
             to
             fulnesse
             ,
             but
             it
             runneth
             over
             ,
             indeed
             empty
             
             hearts
             like
             empty
             hogsheads
             ,
             are
             fit
             to
             receive
             any
             matter
             which
             shall
             be
             put
             into
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             believer
             being
             filled
             with
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             believing
             ,
             doth
             abhorre
             all
             such
             base
             allurements
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             roome
             in
             it selfe
             to
             receive
             any
             such
             seeming
             contentments
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             speak
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             doth
             truly
             and
             unfainedly
             root
             wickednesse
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             true
             tranquility
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             ,
             this
             is
             such
             a
             peace
             and
             such
             a
             rest
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             its
             establishment
             by
             faith
             ,
             no
             created
             comprehensible
             thing
             ,
             can
             eyther
             adde
             to
             it
             or
             detract
             from
             it
             ,
             the
             increase
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             cannot
             augment
             it
             ,
             the
             greatest
             losses
             and
             crosses
             in
             worldly
             things
             cannot
             diminish
             it
             ,
             a
             believers
             good
             works
             doe
             all
             flow
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             return
             to
             it
             :
             neyther
             ought
             humane
             frailties
             to
             molest
             it
             ,
             howver
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             neyther
             sin
             nor
             Satan
             ,
             law
             nor
             conscience
             ,
             hell
             nor
             grave
             ,
             can
             quite
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             alone
             that
             gives
             and
             mayntains
             it
             :
             
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ,
            
             sayth
             
               David
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               upon
               earth
               that
               I
               desire
               besides
               thee
               :
            
             it
             is
             the
             pleasant
             face
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             puts
             gladnesse
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
             4.7
             .
             and
             when
             
             that
             face
             is
             hid
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             troubled
             ,
             Psal.
             30.7
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             more
             plainly
             though
             the
             peace
             and
             joy
             of
             true
             believers
             ,
             may
             be
             extenuated
             or
             diminished
             ,
             yet
             doth
             the
             testimony
             of
             their
             being
             in
             nature
             remayne
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             skill
             to
             say
             :
             yea
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             have
             felt
             God
             to
             be
             withdrawing
             himselfe
             from
             them
             ;
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             of
             GODS
             absence
             to
             remayne
             confident
             ,
             
               that
               though
               sorrow
               be
               over
               night
               ,
            
             
             
               yet
               joy
               will
               come
               in
               the
               morning
               :
            
             Nay
             ,
             though
             the
             Lord
             should
             seeme
             to
             kill
             them
             with
             wickednesse
             ,
             
               yet
               will
               they
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
            
             knowing
             that
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             
             
               their
               Redeemer
               liveth
            
             :
             so
             
               strong
               is
               the
               joy
               of
               their
               Lord
               :
            
             these
             are
             the
             people
             that
             are
             
               kept
               in
               perfect
               peace
            
             ,
             
             
               because
               their
               minds
               are
               stayed
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             Wherfore
             ,
             my
             deare
             friends
             and
             loving
             neighbours
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             deeming
             any
             estate
             happy
             until
             you
             come
             to
             find
             this
             true
             peace
             and
             rest
             to
             your
             souls
             in
             God
             ,
             ô
             ,
             beware
             lest
             any
             of
             you
             doe
             content
             your selves
             with
             a
             peace
             rather
             of
             speculation
             then
             of
             power
             !
             ô
             ,
             be
             not
             satisfied
             with
             such
             a
             peace
             as
             consisteth
             eyther
             in
             the
             act
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             or
             neglect
             of
             examination
             !
             nor
             yet
             in
             any
             brain-sick
             supposition
             ,
             of
             knowledge
             theologicall
             and
             divine
             ,
             &
             so
             frame
             rationall
             conclusions
             ,
             to
             protract
             time
             ,
             and
             stil
             the
             cryes
             of
             an
             accusing
             conscience
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             hearts
             take
             their
             
             last
             farewell
             of
             all
             false
             felicities
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             have
             been
             all
             of
             them
             more
             or
             lesse
             detained
             ,
             and
             kept
             from
             their
             true
             rest
             :
             ô
             ,
             be
             strong
             in
             resolution
             !
             and
             bid
             them
             all
             farewell
             ,
             and
             neyther
             stay
             in
             Egypt
             by
             the
             flesh-pots
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             religious
             and
             rationall
             formality
             ;
             but
             strip
             your selfe
             of
             all
             :
             putten
             on
             contentments
             ,
             eyther
             in
             sensuall
             honours
             ,
             profits
             ,
             or
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             and
             become
             truly
             poore
             ,
             miserable
             and
             naked
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             stay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             our
             senses
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             exercised
             about
             any
             of
             their
             objects
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             us
             no
             longer
             to
             take
             comfort
             in
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             doe
             not
             mistake
             mee
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             Stoically
             to
             refuse
             the
             lawfull
             use
             of
             any
             the
             Lords
             good
             creatures
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             afford
             you
             :
             for
             I
             right
             well
             know
             that
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             hath
             a
             naturall
             motion
             towards
             its
             own
             delight
             and
             recreation
             in
             these
             things
             ▪
             and
             that
             this
             motion
             still
             remains
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             him
             that
             is
             the
             most
             mortified
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             his
             truest
             farewell
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             motion
             which
             before
             was
             violent
             from
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             now
             restrained
             ▪
             so
             that
             his
             appetite
             is
             not
             so
             forcible
             ,
             nor
             so
             unruly
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             the
             unrulinesse
             thereof
             
             being
             subdued
             in
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             and
             brought
             into
             a
             very
             comely
             decorum
             and
             order
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             can
             with
             much
             more
             easiness
             and
             contentednesse
             be
             denyed
             the
             object
             of
             its
             desire
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             can
             in
             a
             good
             measure
             be
             content
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             most
             repugnant
             to
             its
             desire
             ,
             as
             with
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             nakednesse
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             with
             death
             it self
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             wonderfull
             working
             of
             the
             hearts
             quiet
             and
             rest
             in
             God.
             So
             that
             although
             such
             a
             mans
             senses
             be
             still
             exer●ised
             in
             and
             upon
             their
             proper
             objects
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             his
             life
             sensuall
             ,
             for
             his
             heart
             taketh
             no
             contentment
             from
             any
             such
             exercise
             ,
             but
             is
             still
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             exercised
             in
             a
             more
             transcendent
             communion
             ,
             even
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             useth
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             though
             hee
             used
             them
             not
             ;
             and
             receiveth
             no
             cordiall
             contentment
             from
             any
             sensuall
             exercise
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             because
             his
             heart
             is
             withdrawne
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             withdrawing
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             unaptly
             pointed
             at
             in
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             Cant.
             5.2
             .
             
               I
               sleep
            
             ,
             sayth
             she
             ,
             
               but
               my
               heart
               waketh
            
             ;
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             sayd
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             man
             he
             is
             sleeping
             ,
             looking
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             feasting
             ,
             &c.
             but
             his
             heart
             is
             withdrawne
             and
             is
             rejoycing
             in
             God
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             is
             magnifying
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             sensuall
             
             delights
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             secretly
             sayth
             ,
             I
             but
             my
             happinesse
             is
             not
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             call
             rationall
             and
             religious
             exercises
             a
             wildernesse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             For
             two
             reasons
             ,
             first
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             got
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             did
             yet
             wander
             many
             yeers
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             before
             they
             came
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             even
             so
             doe
             many
             men
             wander
             long
             in
             rationall
             and
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             left
             a
             sensuall
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             whereof
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             was
             a
             type
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             as
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             men
             often
             lose
             themselves
             and
             can
             finde
             no
             way
             out
             ,
             but
             supposing
             (
             after
             long
             travell
             )
             that
             they
             are
             neere
             the
             place
             whither
             they
             would
             goe
             ,
             are
             in
             truth
             further
             off
             :
             even
             so
             fareth
             it
             with
             many
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             all
             such
             as
             walk
             in
             the
             way
             of
             reason
             ,
             they
             lose
             themselves
             in
             the
             woods
             and
             bushes
             of
             their
             works
             and
             doings
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             longer
             they
             travell
             ,
             the
             further
             they
             are
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             rest
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             endued
             us
             with
             reasonable
             souls
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             then
             have
             us
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             doe
             not
             mistake
             mee
             ,
             I
             
             do
             not
             contemn
             nor
             despise
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             onely
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             establish
             it
             to
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             keep
             it
             under
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             with
             Hagar
             ,
             it
             attempt
             to
             beare
             rule
             ,
             and
             Lord
             it
             over
             your
             faith
             ,
             then
             would
             I
             have
             you
             in
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             like
             Sarah
             ,
             to
             cast
             it
             out
             from
             having
             dominion
             ,
             in
             few
             words
             I
             would
             have
             you
             more
             strong
             in
             desire
             ,
             than
             curious
             in
             speculation
             ;
             and
             to
             long
             more
             to
             feele
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             able
             to
             dispute
             of
             the
             genus
             ,
             or
             species
             of
             any
             question
             ,
             eyther
             humane
             or
             divine
             :
             And
             presse
             hard
             to
             know
             God
             by
             powerfull
             experience
             ,
             and
             though
             your
             knowledge
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             your
             obedience
             surpassing
             many
             ;
             yet
             would
             I
             have
             you
             to
             be
             truly
             nullified
             ,
             anihilated
             ,
             and
             made
             nothing
             ,
             and
             become
             fools
             in
             all
             fleshly
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             have
             you
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             sweetly
             to
             behold
             ,
             all
             things
             extracted
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             ,
             &
             in
             one
             to
             see
             al
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             in
             you
             a
             most
             profound
             silence
             ,
             contemning
             all
             curious
             questions
             and
             discourses
             ,
             and
             to
             ponder
             much
             in
             your
             heart
             but
             prate
             little
             with
             your
             tongue
             ;
             
             
               Be
               swift
               to
               heare
               ,
               but
               slow
               to
               speake
               ;
               and
               slow
               to
               wrath
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             James
             adviseth
             you
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             will
             your
             reason
             be
             subdued
             ,
             
             and
             become
             one
             with
             your
             faith
             ;
             for
             then
             is
             reason
             one
             with
             faith
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             subjugated
             unto
             faith
             ,
             and
             then
             will
             reason
             keepe
             its
             true
             lists
             and
             limits
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             become
             ten
             times
             more
             reasonable
             then
             you
             were
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             now
             see
             that
             the
             hearts
             farewell
             from
             the
             sensuall
             and
             rationall
             life
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             absolutely
             but
             respectively
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             a
             going
             out
             of
             either
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             right
             use
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             for
             a
             conclusion
             let
             mee
             tell
             you
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             your
             souls
             shall
             thus
             
               forget
               her
               own
               people
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               her
               fathers
               house
               ,
               Christ
               her
               King
               shall
               so
               desire
               her
               beauty
               ,
            
             and
             be
             so
             much
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             like
             a
             Load-stone
             this
             love
             of
             his
             shall
             draw
             the
             soule
             in
             pure
             desire
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             the
             
               Hart
               panteth
               after
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
            
             
             
               so
               will
               your
               souls
               pant
               after
               God
               ,
            
             yea
             ,
             then
             will
             your
             souls
             be
             so
             ravished
             with
             desire
             ,
             and
             so
             sick
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             bee
             manifest
             by
             your
             
               seeking
               him
               whom
               your
               soul
               loveth
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             shall
             your
             soule
             come
             to
             have
             a
             reall
             rest
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             be
             filled
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             it
             bee
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             your
             soule
             shall
             really
             communicate
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             have
             a
             true
             taste
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             Spirit
             have
             a
             sure
             earnest
             of
             all
             heavenly
             preferments
             ,
             having
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             one
             foot
             in
             heaven
             ,
             whilst
             you
             live
             upon
             earth
             ,
             ô
             then
             what
             an
             Eucharisticall
             love
             will
             arise
             from
             your
             thankfull
             heart
             !
             extending
             it selfe
             ,
             first
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             towards
             man
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             because
             his
             everlasting
             love
             in
             his
             Christ
             is
             made
             known
             to
             your
             soule
             ,
             so
             that
             then
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             frame
             and
             force
             your selfe
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             duties
             ,
             but
             being
             so
             assured
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             you
             in
             his
             CHRIST
             ,
             your
             soule
             will
             stand
             bound
             ever
             more
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             thereof
             you
             will
             stand
             bound
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             all
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             this
             love
             of
             God
             in
             the
             heart
             will
             cut
             down
             selfe
             love
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             you
             will
             be
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             your
             meat
             and
             drinke
             to
             doe
             his
             will
             whilst
             you
             live
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             when
             you
             come
             to
             heaven
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             perfect
             and
             everlasting
             rest
             whither
             our
             Lord
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             bring
             us
             all
             in
             his
             due
             time
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               commend
               you
               to
               GOD
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               word
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               able
               to
               build
               you
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               you
               an
               inheritance
               among
               all
               them
               which
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Neo.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             I
             will
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             a
             happie
             houre
             wherein
             I
             came
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             happie
             conference
             that
             wee
             have
             had
             together
             ,
             surely
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             never
             knew
             Christ
             before
             this
             day
             ,
             ô
             what
             cause
             have
             I
             to
             thanke
             the
             Lord
             for
             my
             comming
             hither
             !
             and
             my
             two
             friends
             as
             a
             means
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             for
             the
             payns
             that
             you
             have
             taken
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             the
             Lord
             to
             requite
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             beseeching
             you
             to
             pray
             the
             Lord
             to
             increase
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             helpe
             mine
             unbeliefe
             ,
             I
             humbly
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             praying
             the
             God
             of
             love
             and
             peace
             to
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nom.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             doe
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             cause
             to
             speake
             as
             much
             in
             that
             case
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             have
             out-stript
             him
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             also
             in
             strict
             walking
             ,
             yet
             doe
             I
             now
             see
             ,
             that
             my
             actions
             were
             neither
             from
             a
             right
             principle
             ,
             nor
             to
             a
             right
             end
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             I
             been
             in
             no
             better
             a
             condition
             then
             he
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             heard
             so
             much
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             Lord
             make
             it
             profitable
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             pray
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ant.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             fully
             convinced
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             have
             not
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             works
             thereof
             as
             I
             should
             .
             But
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             (
             if
             the
             Lord
             prolong
             my
             dayes
             )
             be
             more
             carefull
             how
             I
             lead
             my
             life
             ,
             seeing
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             are
             the
             law
             of
             Christ.
             And
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             remember
             me
             in
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             many
             thanks
             to
             you
             for
             your
             pains
             ,
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bee
             with
             your
             spirit
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evan.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               the
               very
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
               that
               brought
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               great
               sheepherd
               of
               the
               sheep
               ,
            
             
             
               through
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               make
               you
               perfect
               in
               every
               good
               worke
               ,
               to
               doe
               his
               will
               ,
               working
               in
               you
               that
               which
               is
               well
               pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           John
           8.36
           
             If
             the
             Sonne
             make
             you
             free
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             free
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           Gal.
           5.1
           .
           
             Stand
             fast
             therefore
             in
             the
             liberty
             wherewith
             Christ
             hath
             made
             us
             free
             .
          
        
         
           Ver.
           13.
           
           
             Onely
             use
             not
             your
             liberty
             for
             an
             occasion
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             but
             by
             love
             serve
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           Chap.
           6.
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           
             And
             as
             many
             as
             walke
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             peace
             bee
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             mercie
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Mat.
           11.25
           .
           
             I
             thanke
             thee
             ô
             Father
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             hid
             
             these
             things
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             hast
             revealed
             them
             to
             babes
             .
          
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           15.10
           .
           
             I
             laboured
             more
             abundantly
             then
             they
             all
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             but
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             was
             with
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           Psal.
           36.11
           .
           
             Let
             not
             the
             foot
             of
             pride
             come
             against
             me
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LOving
           Reader
           ,
           the
           Printer
           drawing
           towards
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           wanting
           matter
           to
           compleat
           so
           many
           sheets
           ,
           as
           was
           desired
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           good
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sutablenesse
           of
           this
           with
           the
           former
           )
           to
           adde
           these
           Propositions
           following
           ,
           which
           are
           proved
           by
           Scripture
           :
           and
           gathered
           long
           since
           by
           
             Patrick
             Hambleton
          
           Scottishman
           ,
           and
           martyred
           :
           who
           was
           burned
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           first
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           Anno
           1527.
           
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             God
             ,
             loveth
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Proposition
               is
               proved
               ,
               1
               John
               4.20
               .
            
             If
             a
             man
             say
             I
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             hateth
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyer
             :
             for
             how
             can
             hee
             that
             loveth
             not
             his
             brother
             whom
             he
             hath
             seene
             ,
             love
             God
             whom
             he
             hath
             not
             seen
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             loveth
             his
             neighbour
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             keepeth
             all
             the
             Commandements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               This
               Proposition
               is
               proved
               ,
               Matth.
               7.12
               .
            
             Whatsoever
             he
             would
             that
             men
             should
             ▪
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             even
             so
             do
             ye
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             :
             
               and
               in
               Rom.
               13.8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             Hee
             that
             loveth
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             fulfilleth
             the
             Law.
             
               For
               this
            
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             steale
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             bear
             false
             witnesse
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             :
             
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               other
               Commandement
               ,
               it
               is
               briefly
               comprehended
               in
               this
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
            
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy selfe
             ,
             
               and
               in
            
             Gal.
             
               5.14
               .
               All
               the
               law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               this
               one
               word
               ,
            
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             hath
             faith
             loveth
             God.
             
          
           
             My
             Father
             loveth
             you
             because
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             I
             came
             out
             from
             God
             ,
             
               John
               16.27
            
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               
               He
               that
               keepeth
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               He
               that
               hath
               faith
               keepeth
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Ergo
               ,
               He
               that
               hath
               faith
               loveth
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               one
               Commandement
               of
               God
               keepeth
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Proposition
             is
             confirmed
             ,
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             
               It
               is
               impossible
               for
               a
               man
               without
               faith
               to
               please
               God
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             keep
             any
             one
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             as
             he
             should
             do
             ;
             then
             whosoever
             keepeth
             any
             one
             Commandement
             hath
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               
               Hee
               that
               hath
               faith
               keepeth
               all
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               He
               that
               keepeth
               any
               one
               Commandement
               of
               God
               hath
               faith
               .
            
             
               
               Ergo
               ,
               He
               that
               keepeth
               any
               one
               Commandement
               ,
               keepeth
               them
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             fifth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             keepeth
             not
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             keepeth
             none
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               keepeth
               one
               Commandement
               of
               God
               keepeth
               all
               :
            
             
               Ergo
               ,
               he
               that
               keeps
               not
               all
               the
               Commanments
               of
               God
               keepeth
               not
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Every
               good
               thing
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               .
            
             
               Ergo
               ,
               Faith
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Faith
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               The
               gift
               of
               God
               is
               not
               in
               our
               power
               .
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Ergo
               ,
               Faith
               is
               not
               in
               our
               power
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             hath
             faith
             is
             just
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               is
               a
               good
               tree
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               and
               is
               just
               and
               good
               .
               
            
             
               Hee
               that
               hath
               faith
               is
               a
               good
               tree
               ,
               
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               fruit
               .
            
             
               Ergo
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               faith
               is
               just
               and
               good
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             believeth
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             believeth
             God.
             
          
           
             
             
               Argument
               .
            
             
               
               Hee
               that
               believeth
               Gods
               Word
               believeth
               God.
               
            
             
               
               The
               Gospel
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Ergo
               ,
               Hee
               that
               believeth
               the
               Gospel
               believeth
               God.
               
            
             
               
               To
               believe
               the
               Gospel
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Christ
                 bought
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Christ
                 washed
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Christ
                 offered
                 himselfe
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 Christ
                 bare
                 our
                 sins
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 back
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             the
             Gospel
             shall
             be
             safe
             .
             Go
             yee
             unto
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             every
             creature
             ;
             hee
             that
             believeth
             and
             is
             baptised
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             
               Mark
               16.16
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               comparison
               between
               Faith
               and
               Incredulity
               .
            
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               Incredulity
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evill
               .
            
             
               Faith
               maketh
               God
               and
               man
               good
               friends
               ,
               Incredulity
               maketh
               them
               foes
               .
            
             
               Faith
               bringeth
               God
               and
               man
               together
               ,
               Incredulity
               separateth
               them
               .
            
             
               All
               that
               Faith
               doth
               pleaseth
               God
               ,
               all
               that
               Incredulity
               doth
               displeaseth
               him
               .
            
             
               Faith
               maketh
               a
               man
               good
               and
               righteous
               ,
               Incredulity
               maketh
               him
               evill
            
             
               Faith
               maketh
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Incredulity
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
            
             
             
               Faith
               bringeth
               a
               man
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               Infidelity
               bringeth
               him
               to
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               A
               dispute
               between
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               said
               pay
               the
               debt
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               said
               Christ
               hath
               payd
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               said
               thou
               art
               a
               sinner
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               said
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               said
               the
               Father
               of
               Heaven
               is
               angry
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               said
               Christ
               hath
               pacified
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               said
               where
               is
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               said
               ,
               Christ
               is
               a
               believers
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               said
               thou
               art
               bound
               over
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               Devill
               and
               Hell.
               
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               said
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               delivered
               a
               believer
               from
               you
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               No
               manner
               of
               works
               make
               us
               righteous
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 without
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               3.28
               .
               No
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               the
               works
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               And
               we
               believe
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               for
               if
               righteousnesse
               come
               by
               the
               law
               ,
               then
               Christ
               dyed
               in
               vain
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               No
               works
               make
               us
               unrighteous
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               evill
               works
               make
               us
               unrighteous
               ,
               then
               the
               contrary
               workes
               should
               make
               us
               righteous
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               proved
               that
               no
               good
               
               works
               can
               make
               us
               righteous
               ,
               therefore
               no
               evill
               works
               can
               make
               us
               unrighteous
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               believers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Works
               then
               make
               us
               neyther
               good
               nor
               evill
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               proved
               that
               works
               make
               us
               neither
               righteous
               nor
               unrighteous
               ,
               therefore
               no
               works
               make
               us
               either
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               for
               righteous
               and
               good
               are
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               unrighteous
               and
               evill
               another
               .
            
             
               Good
               works
               make
               not
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               nor
               evill
               works
               an
               evill
               man
               ,
               but
               a
               good
               man
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               man
               evill
               works
               .
            
             
               Good
               fruit
               maketh
               not
               the
               tree
               good
               ,
               nor
               evill
               fruit
               the
               tree
               evill
               ,
               but
               a
               good
               tree
               beareth
               good
               fruit
               ▪
               and
               an
               evill
               tree
               evill
               fruit
               .
            
             
               A
               good
               man
               cannot
               doe
               evill
               works
               ,
               nor
               an
               evill
               man
               good
               works
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               tree
               cannot
               beare
               evill
               fruit
               ,
               nor
               an
               evill
               tree
               good
               fruit
               .
            
             
               
               A
               man
               is
               good
               before
               he
               doe
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               evill
               before
               he
               doe
               evill
               works
               .
            
             
               
               A
               good
               man
               is
               known
               by
               his
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               man
               by
               his
               evill
               works
               ,
               yee
               shall
               know
               them
               by
               their
               fruits
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               tree
               beareth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               tree
               evill
               fruit
               ;
               a
               man
               is
               likened
               to
               a
               tree
               ,
               and
               his
               works
               to
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               tree
               .
            
             
               If
               works
               make
               us
               neither
               righteous
               nor
               unrighteous
               ,
               then
               it
               maketh
               no
               matter
               what
               we
               doe
               .
            
             
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               If
               thou
               doe
               evill
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               argument
               that
               thou
               art
               evill
               ,
               and
               wantest
               faith
               ,
               if
               thou
               doe
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               thou
               art
               good
               ,
               and
               hast
               faith
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               tree
               beareth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               tree
               evill
               fruit
               ;
               yet
               good
               fruit
               maketh
               not
               the
               tree
               good
               ,
               nor
               evill
               fruit
               the
               tree
               evill
               ;
               so
               that
               man
               is
               good
               before
               he
               doe
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               evill
               before
               he
               doe
               evill
               works
               .
            
             
               Faith
               maketh
               the
               good
               tree
               ,
               and
               incredulity
               the
               evill
               tree
               ,
               such
               a
               tree
               ,
               such
               fruit
               ;
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               such
               works
               ;
               for
               all
               things
               which
               are
               done
               in
               faith
               please
               God
               and
               are
               good
               works
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               done
               without
               faith
               ,
               displease
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               evill
               works
               .
            
             
               Whosoever
               believeth
               or
               thinketh
               to
               bee
               saved
               by
               his
               works
               ,
               denyeth
               that
               Christ
               is
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               how
               is
               he
               thy
               Saviour
               if
               thou
               mightest
               save
               thy selfe
               by
               thy
               works
               ?
               or
               wherefore
               should
               he
               have
               died
               for
               thee
               ,
               if
               any
               works
               might
               have
               saved
               thee
               .
            
             
               Now
               seeing
               that
               he
               hath
               paid
               the
               debt
               ,
               thou
               needest
               not
               pay
               it
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               couldst
               thou
               pay
               it
               ,
               but
               shouldest
               be
               damned
               if
               his
               bloud
               were
               not
               ,
               but
               sith
               hee
               was
               punished
               for
               that
               thou
               shalt
               not
               bee
               punished
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               hee
               hath
               delivered
               thee
               from
               thy
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               all
               evill
               ,
               and
               desireth
               naught
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               that
               thou
               wilt
               acknowledge
               
               what
               hee
               hath
               done
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               beare
               it
               in
               minde
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               helpe
               others
               for
               his
               sake
               both
               in
               word
               and
               deed
               ,
               even
               as
               hee
               hath
               holpen
               thee
               ,
               for
               naught
               and
               without
               reward
               .
            
             
               O
               how
               ready
               would
               men
               bee
               to
               help
               others
               if
               wee
               knew
               his
               goodnesse
               and
               gentlenesse
               towards
               us
               ,
               hee
               is
               a
               good
               and
               a
               gentle
               Lord
               ,
               and
               doth
               all
               for
               naught
               ,
               therefore
               let
               us
               follow
               his
               steps
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               believers
               should
               doe
               no
               good
               works
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               men
               should
               not
               doe
               good
               works
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               to
               get
               the
               inheritance
               of
               heaven
               through
               good
               works
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               believe
               we
               shall
               get
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               or
               the
               inheritance
               of
               heaven
               through
               works
               ,
               wee
               believe
               not
               to
               get
               the
               same
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               neither
               doe
               we
               believe
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               that
               they
               are
               given
               us
               freely
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               make
               God
               a
               lyar
               ,
               for
               God
               sayth
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               have
               the
               inheritance
               of
               heaven
               for
               my
               Sons
               sake
               ,
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               thee
               for
               my
               Sons
               sake
               ,
               but
               thou
               sayst
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               if
               thou
               think
               to
               win
               them
               by
               thy
               works
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               that
               I
               condemne
               not
               good
               works
               ,
               but
               the
               false
               trust
               in
               them
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               works
               wherein
               man
               putteth
               any
               confidence
               ,
               are
               therewith
               poysoned
               and
               become
               evill
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               thou
               must
               doe
               good
               works
               ,
               
               but
               beware
               thou
               doe
               them
               not
               to
               deserve
               any
               good
               through
               them
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               doe
               ,
               thou
               receivest
               thy
               good
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               debt
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               makest
               thy
               se●fe
               fellow
               with
               God
               ,
               because
               thou
               wilt
               ta●e
               nothing
               of
               him
               for
               naught
               .
               Presse
               not
               th●rfore
               to
               the
               inheritance
               of
               heaven
               through
               ●he
               presumption
               of
               thy
               good
               works
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               doe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               fall
               as
               Lucifer
               fell
               for
               his
               pride
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41355-e580
           
             Gen.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Burton
             
               Me●a●
               pag.
            
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41355-e1100
           
             
               Portis
               apertis
               paradisum
               intrasse
               ,
               Tom.
            
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41355-e2920
           
             Tit.
             3.9
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.21
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Act.
             21.20
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.27
             Gal.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             Cov.
             of
             grace
             ,
             p.
             9.
             
             
               Com.
               pla
               .
               eng
               .
               p.
            
             118.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             18.5
             .
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
             
               Ames
               .
               med
               .
               Eng.
               p.
            
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               pla
               .
               p.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Downham
               ▪
               on
               Just.
               p.
            
             443.465
             .
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             Covenant
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             Covenant
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Calv
               instit
               .
               fol.
               eng
               .
               p.
            
             8.
             
             Eccl.
             7.27
             
          
           
             Basting
             ,
             cat
             .
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vrsin
             .
             cat
             .
             p.
             517.
             
             
               Calv
               inst
               .
               p.
            
             190.
             
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             Eph.
             4.34
             .
          
           
             Treat
             .
             of
             effectuall
             Cal.
             p.
             20.
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             
               Hugo
               Gr●●
               .
               defens
               .
               fid
               .
               p.
            
             71.
             
          
           
             
               Lightfoot
               miscela
               .
               p.
            
             282.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Ps.
             ●●
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             405
             
          
           
             ●ibbens
             on
             Gen.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             Cov.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Reyn.
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             
             ●
             .
             406.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             M.
             Slat
             .
             on
             the
             2●
             Cov.
             
          
           
             Deut
             ,
             Pathw
             .
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             pag.
             406.
             
          
           
             
               C●l
               .
               Instit.
            
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Ps.
             110
             p.
             406.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.12
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Iustit
            
             .
             p.
             106
             ,
             107
             
          
           
             Goodwin
             Trium
             .
             Faith.
             p.
             85
             
          
           
             Pemble
             vind
             fid
             .
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             
               Seven
               gold
               .
               cand
               .
               p.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Basting
             Cat.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Vrban
               .
               Reg.
            
             in
             ch
             .
             ser.
             to
             Ema●s
             .
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Ser.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               pla
               .
               p.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Ps.
             110
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             
               Lightfoot
               miscela
               .
               p.
            
             183.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               pla
               .
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.9
             .
          
           
             Bolton
             ,
             true
             boun
             ▪
             p.
             135.
             
          
           
             Vrsin
             .
             cat
             .
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             Vrsin
             .
             cat
             .
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Instit.
            
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             Bolton
             ,
             true
             boun
             .
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.6
             .
             Rom.
             8.2
             .
          
           
             
               Lightfoot
               miscela
               .
               p.
            
             282.
             
          
           
             Tindal
             ,
             path
             .
             to
             holy
             scrip
             .
             p.
             378.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.9
             ▪
             Eph.
             3
             11.
             
             Rom.
             1.2
             .
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Ps.
             110.
             p.
             407
             ,
             408
             
          
           
             Williams
             ,
             7
             
               gold
               .
               can
               .
               p.
            
             319.
             
          
           
             Hooker
             ,
             ●ouls
             just
             .
             p.
             177.
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Instit.
            
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             ,
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Ames
               .
               med
               .
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             
               Th.
               Goodw.
            
             Christ
             set
             forth
             ,
             p.
             75
             
          
           
             Ainsworth
             on
             the
             text
             .
             Goodw.
             Christ
             set
             forth
             ,
             p.
             75
             
          
           
             Ps.
             40.7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Instit.
            
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             Hookers
             souls
             just
             .
             p.
             174
             Goodwin
             ,
             Christ
             set
             forth
             ,
             p.
             83
             ,
             84.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.58
             .
          
           
             Bal
             of
             the
             cov
             .
             p.
             289
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               p.
            
             287
             208.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3
             .
             1●
             ▪
             
          
           
             vers
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Vrban
               Reg.
            
             on
             Christs
             sermon
             to
             Ema●●
             .
          
           
             Ainsworth
             .
          
           
             
               Lightfoot
               miscela
               .
               p.
            
             186.
             
             
               V●ug
               meth
               on
               Bib
               p.
            
             15
             Walker
             on
             Cov.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             Gibben●
             on
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             14.42
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             15.34
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             Ainsworth
             on
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.26
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.8
             .
             Walker
             on
             the
             Cov.
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             Ainsworth
             on
             Gen.
             Gibbens
             on
             Gen.
             
          
           
             
               V●b
               .
               Reg.
            
             on
             Christs
             serm
             .
             to
             Emaus
             .
          
           
             Duples
             .
             trunesse
             of
             Chr.
             relig
             .
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.13
             .
             Gen.
             18.18
             .
             Gen.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.20
             .
             Jer.
             23
             6.
             
             Isa.
             9
             6.
             
          
           
             Dixon
             on
             the
             H●b
             .
          
           
             Williams
             ,
             7
             
               gold
               .
               can
               .
               p.
            
             330
             ,
             331
             
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             cov
             .
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             cov
             .
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.28.30
             .
             
               Seven
               gold
               .
               cand
               .
               p.
            
             322
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.10
             .
             
               B.
               Babing
            
             .
             on
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             
               Institut
               .
               p.
            
             204.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.10
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.18
             .
          
           
             Ainsworth
             on
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             Tindal
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             p.
             430.
             
             Ainsw
             .
             on
             Exod.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             15.33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             cov
             .
             p.
             110
             
          
           
             Bal
             on
             the
             cov
             .
             p.
             213
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               p.
            
             113
             
               Lightfoot
               miscela
               .
               p.
            
             186.
             
          
           
             
               Subst
               .
               of
               Relig.
               octav
               .
               eng
               .
               p.
            
             184
             ,
             185
             
          
           
             New
             Cov.
             p.
             317.
             
          
           
             O●
             cov
             .
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             Bolton
             ,
             true
             boun
             .
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.15
             
          
           
             In
             M.
             Bolton
             ,
             p.
             371.
             
          
           
             
               Bullinger
               ,
               com
               .
               plac
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5
             .
             2●
             
          
           
             
               Pembl
               .
               ●ind
               .
               fid
               .
               p.
            
             155.
             
          
           
             
               Bolton
               ,
               〈◊〉
               bound
            
             .
             ●
             .
             132
             ,
             158.
             
          
           
             Reinolds
             on
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
             D.
             Willet
             on
             Exo.
             10
             
          
           
             
               Pembl
               .
               vind
               .
               fid
               .
               p.
            
             154.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.19
             .
             Reynolds
             on
             the
             use
             of
             the
             law
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Marshal
             ,
             Infants-baptisme
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.6
             
          
           
             Bolton
             ,
             true
             boun
             .
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             the
             use
             of
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Instit.
               p.
            
             157.
             
          
           
             
               Pembl
               .
               vind
               .
               fid
               .
               p.
            
             164.
             
          
           
             
               Instit.
               p.
            
             159.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             19.8
             
          
           
             
               Pembl
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Bolton
               ,
               true
               bounds
               ,
               p.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Cal
             Instit.
             
          
           
             Institut
             .
             pag.
             402.
             
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             page
             155.
             
          
           
             Dixon
             .
             on
             the
             Hebr.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               B.
               Babing
            
             .
             on
             Gen.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luther
             O●
             Gal.
             p.
             153.
             
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             p.
             70
             
          
           
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             death
             .
             Aynsworth
             ,
             on
             Deut
             
          
           
             Deut.
             18.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             18.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.25
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.27
             .
             Exo.
             24.4
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             Ainsworth
             .
          
           
             
               Dixon
               on
               the
               Heb.
            
             
          
           
             
               Walker
               on
               the
            
             Cov.
             pag.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               places
               English
            
          
           
             
               Calvins
               Institut
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Inst.
               p.
            
             157.
             
          
           
             
               Bolton
               ,
               true
               bounds
               ,
               p.
            
             2●9
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             preface
             to
             Levit.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             
               B
               Babing
            
             .
             on
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             On
             Iob
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Institut
               .
               p.
            
             239.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             152.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Alleadged
             by
             Dr.
             
               V●b
               .
               Reg.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cal.
               Inst.
               p.
            
             207.
             
          
           
             
               On
               Gal.
            
             I
             am
             sure
             .
          
           
             
               Inst.
               p.
            
             198.
             
          
           
             
               Walker
               on
               the
            
             Cov.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             
               Vrsin
               .
               cat
               .
               p.
            
             129.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             On
             Gal
             pag.
             116.
             
          
           
             On
             Iusti.
             page
             90.
             
          
           
             Walker
             on
             the
             Conant
             ,
             page
             122.
             
          
           
             Page
             29.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Marshall
             of
             infants
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             Ball
             on
             the
             covenant
             ▪
             page
             119.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             9.10
             .
             Deu.
             ●0
             .
             5
             .
          
           
             Reinolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             
          
           
             
               Bolton
               ,
               true
               bound
               .
               p.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.22
             .
          
           
             On
             Gala.
             pa.
             171.
             
          
           
             
               Calv.
               iust
               .
               p.
            
             167.
             
          
           
             Verse
             19.20
             .
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             20.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             9.2
             
          
           
             Num.
             ●0
             .
             12
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             35.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Num.
             16.46
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Boltons
               true
               bounds
            
             .
             pag.
             259.
             
          
           
             Ball
             on
             the
             Cov●n
             .
             pag.
             114.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             on
             Christs
             Ser.
             on
             the
             mount
             .
          
           
             Musculus
             ▪
             Com.
             pla
             .
             pag.
             118.
             
          
           
             Gray
             ,
             in
             his
             Serm.
             of
             the
             perfect
             .
             of
             a
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             preface
             to
             the
             Rom.
             exp
             .
          
           
             Tindal
             on
             Ma●
             .
          
           
             
               Bolton
               ,
               true
               bounds
            
             .
             pag.
             161.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.31.32
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.3
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.35
             .
          
           
             Calvins
             Harm
             .
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             27.51
             .
             Tindal
             ,
             alleadged
             by
             Marbeck
             in
             com
             .
             pla
             .
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             Hooker
             Souls
             Justifica
             pag.
             173.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             53.6
             .
          
           
             Luther
             on
             Gal.
             pag.
             137.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Visin
               .
               cat
            
             .
          
           
             Pemble
             
               vindict
               .
               fid
            
             .
          
           
             Forles
             on
             justification
             ,
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             Goodwins
             Christ
             set
             forth
             ,
             pag.
             87.
             
             Rom.
             6.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.20
             .
          
           
             Smith
             on
             the
             Creed
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             81.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.4
             .
          
           
             
               Doctor
               Willet
               on
               the
               Text.
               Elton
               on
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               Text.
               
            
          
           
             Alledged
             by
             Doctor
             Willet
             on
             Rom.
             
          
           
             See
             Doctour
             Willet
             again
             .
          
           
             Fox
             that
             wrote
             the
             Book
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             184.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             185.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             Acts
             13.39
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Trunesse
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             133.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             108.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             162.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             p.
             97
             ,
             98.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Discourse
             of
             true
             happines
             ,
             pag.
             64.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Proposition
             ,
             on
             Gal.
             second
             ,
             
               in
               octa
               .
               pag.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Downham
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             p.
             149.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.12
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.6
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             17.
             
             Doctor
             
               Vrban
               Regis
            
             ,
             in
             his
             exposition
             of
             Christs
             Sermon
             going
             to
             Emaus
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             26.73
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Mark
             4.15
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess
             :
             1.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Diodat
             on
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Wilson
             on
             the
             Romans
             ,
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             86.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.10
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             Pag.
             65.
             
          
           
             Luther
             on
             
               Gal.
               pag.
            
             170.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.4
             .
             Gal.
             3.19
             .
             Gal.
             1.7
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Gal.
             4.25
             .
             Gal.
             5.7
             .
             Gal.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             Instit.
             pag.
             370.
             
          
           
             On
             Gal.
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Ball
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             pag.
             338.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             Pag.
             65.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             21.31
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             3.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luther
             on
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             69
             ,
             194.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.31
             .
          
           
             Culverwell
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             little
             book
             called
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christs
             death
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Iude
             verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             22.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Poore
             doubting
             Christian
             ,
             pag.
             69.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             29.29
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.23
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Sibs
             Souls
             conflict
             ,
             Pag.
             621.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             love
             ,
             pag.
             146.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Rouse
             mystica●
             Mariage
             ,
             p.
             1●
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1●
             .
             25
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             299.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             11.21
             .
          
           
             Luther
             on
             
               Gal.
               pag.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             12.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
             Rom.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Mark
             10.49
             .
          
           
             Luke
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Ser.
             p.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.57
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Ser.
             p.
             85
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Hookers
             poore
             doubt
             .
             Christ.
             pag.
             108.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim
             ,
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Poore
             doubt
             .
             Christ.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             6.37
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.11
             .
          
           
             On
             Gal.
             p.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             55.1
             .
          
           
             
               Hookers
               poor
               doubting
               Christian.
               pag.
               151.
               
            
             
               Cornw●ll
               ,
               on
               Gospel
               repentance
               .
               p.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             Isai.
             55.3
             .
          
           
             Cornwell
             ,
             on
             Gospel
             repentance
             .
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Dike
             ,
             of
             repentance
             .
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             19.6
             .
             Acts
             16.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             7.4
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             Preston
             of
             Faith.
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             Goodwins
             child
             of
             light
             .
             pag.
             196.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             199.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Hookers
             poore
             doubt
             .
             Christ.
             pag.
             52.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             17.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             4.13
             .
             Cant.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Hookers
             Souls
             union
             ,
             pag.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Tindall
             Parab
             .
             wicked
             Mam.
             pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             Doubting
             Christian
             ,
             pag.
             154.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             
               Barnardine
               Ochine
            
             in
             his
             Serm.
             how
             a
             Christian
             should
             make
             his
             last
             Will.
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             
               Barnardine
               Ochine
            
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             how
             a
             Christian
             should
             make
             his
             last
             Will.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             p.
             21
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             25.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             new
             Covenant
             .
             pag.
             15.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             p.
             2●●
             .
          
           
             Acts
             13.39
             .
          
           
             M.
             
               Iohn
               Fox
            
             upon
             election
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Sibs
             Souls
             conflict
             ,
             pag.
             55.
             
             Instit.
             pag.
             155.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.18
             ,
             22
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Greenhams
             afflicted
             conscience
             ,
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             
               Barnardine
               Ochine
            
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             how
             to
             answer
             before
             the
             judgment
             seat
             .
          
           
             
               Luthers
               .
               Chos
            
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             p.
             99.100.101
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             42.99
             .
          
           
             
               Barnardine
               Ochine
            
             in
             his
             Sermon
             of
             Predestination
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             p.
             7●
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             74.
             
          
           
             Basting
             Cat.
             pag.
             9.
             
          
           
             Reynolds
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             pag.
             388.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.6
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             6.26
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.15
             .
             Psal.
             89.31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             pag.
             77
             
          
           
             Perkius
             on
             Gal.
             4.5
             .
             allea●ged
             by
             Docto●
             
               Taylor
               ,
               Regu●
               vitae
               .
               pag.
            
             21
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             17.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Verse
             18.
             
          
           
             Verse
             20.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.6
             .
             Gal.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.9
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             Institut
             .
             p.
             403.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             pag.
             31
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             182.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             103.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Places
             fol.
             English
             ,
             119
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             33.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             142.
             
          
           
             Tindall
             Parab
             .
             wicked
             Mam.
             pag.
             65.66
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             197.
             
          
           
             Parab
             .
             wicked
             Mam.
             pag.
             68.
             
          
           
             Discourse
             of
             true
             happines
             ,
             pag.
             35.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             heart
             ,
             pag.
             111.
             
          
           
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             246.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             297.
             
          
           
             Instit.
             pag.
             162.
             
          
           
             Calvin
             on
             Iohn
             3.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             works
             ,
             pag.
             86.
             
          
           
             Benefit
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             pag.
             85.
             
          
           
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             150.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Titus
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Titus
             3
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             4.19
             .
          
           
             Dyke
             on
             Repentance
             .
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Dyke
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             p.
             21
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.31
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             218.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             10
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             Love
             ,
             p.
             19
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             .
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             Love
             ,
             pag.
             29.
             
          
           
             Towns
             Assertion
             of
             Grace
             ,
             pag.
             131.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             138.
             
          
           
             Pathway
             to
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             pag.
             383.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             Love
             ,
             pag.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.74
             ,
             75·
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.28
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             17.15
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Tindall
             Parab
             .
             wicked
             Mam.
             pag.
             89.
             1
             
             Iohn
             4.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             26.3
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.6
             .
             Elton
             on
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             26.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.10
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             65.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             6.29
             .
          
           
             Rollock
             on
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             certainly
             direct
             you
             in
             what
             page
             to
             finde
             al
             this
             ,
             because
             the
             severall
             Impressions
             do
             alter
             the
             pages
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             Booke
             where
             I
             had
             it
             ,
             is
             in
             p.
             330.340
             ,
             344
             ,
             346.
             
          
           
             Wards
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             p.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Poore
             doubting
             Christian
             ,
             Pag.
             159.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             154.
             
          
           
             
               Barnardine
               Ochine
            
             in
             his
             Sermon
             of
             Predestination
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             15.16
             .
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             124.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             20.
             
          
           
             Wards
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             59.
             
          
           
             New
             covenant
             pag.
             361.
             
          
           
             Towns
             Assertion
             of
             grace
             ,
             pag.
             142.
             
          
           
             Wards
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             19.
             
          
           
             Williams
             seven
             golden
             Candlesticks
             ,
             p.
             394
             
          
           
             Wards
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             p.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Wards
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             p.
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             173.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.9
             .
          
           
             Iames
             3.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.15
             .
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             144.
             
          
           
             Wards
             Life
             of
             Faith.
             p.
             149.
             
          
           
             Souls
             effectuall
             calling
             .
             p.
             610.
             
          
           
             New
             covenant
             pag.
             144.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             72.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             Poore
             doubting
             Christian
             ,
             Pag.
             148.
             
          
           
             Boultons
             true
             bounds
             ,
             pag.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ball
             on
             ▪
             the
             covenant
             .
             pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.15
             .
          
           
             Psal
             40.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             5
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.9
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.21
             .
             Dan.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.31
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             14.8
             .
             Isaiah
             30.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Culverwell
             of
             Faith.
             p.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             On
             
               Gal.
               p.
            
             66.
             
          
           
             Chos
             .
             Sermon
             ,
             pag.
             156.
             
          
           
             Obedient
             Christ
             man
             ,
             pag.
             120.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             26.43
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31.18
             .
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             94.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Preston
             of
             Faith
             ,
             pag.
             84.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Luke
             7.47
             .
          
           
             Goodwin
             Christ
             set
             ●orth
             ,
             pag.
             23.
             
          
           
             M.
             Cotton
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             in
             his
             thirteenth
             quest
             .
          
           
             Poore
             doubting
             Christian
             ,
             Pag.
             37.
             
          
           
             Goodwins
             child
             of
             light
             ,
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             14.3
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.15
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Iob
             5.27
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.26
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
          
           
             Perkins
             on
             the
             Creed
             ,
             pag.
             356
             
          
           
             Matth.
             28.18
             .
          
           
             Reynolds
             on
             Psal.
             110.
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Harmony
             ,
             pag.
             329.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             M.
             Caryl
             at
             Blackfriers
             .
          
           
             Wilsons
             Dictionary
             ,
             p.
             259.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.7
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             22·1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             30.5
             .
          
           
             Iob
             13.15
             .
             Iob
             19.25
             .
          
           
             Nehem.
             8.10
             .
             Isaiah
             26.3
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             55.10.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             42.1
             .
             Cant.
             25.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.32
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.20
             ,
             21
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41355-e35090
           
             Major
             .
          
           
             Minor.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             Major
             .
          
           
             Minor.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             
               Major
               .
               Minor.
               Conclusion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Major
               .
               Minor.
               Conclusion
            
             .
          
           
             Major
             .
          
           
             Minor.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             Major
             .
          
           
             Minor.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             4.26
             .
             Luke
             1.47
             .
             Heb.
             13.20
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.5
             .
             Heb.
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .